Two angels flanking the royal blazon or coat of arms of the kings of Portugal Luciadum Regnum cujus vide stemmata Christi, Mittit enim rebus stemmata quisque suis. A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF PORTUGAL. And of all those Illustrious Houses that in Masculine Line are branched from that Royal Family. CONTAINING A DISCOURSE Of their several Lives, Marriages, and Issues, Times of Birth, Death, and Places of Burial. With their Arms and Emblazons according to their several alterations, as also their Symbols and Mottoes. All Engraven in Copper-Plates. Written in French by SCEVOLE and LOVIS DE SAINCTE-MARTHE, Brethren, and Advocates in the Court of Parliament of PARIS, Unto the Year, M.DC.XXIII. Rendered into English, and continued unto this present Year, M.DC.LXII. By FRANCIS SANDFORD, Rouge-Dragon, Pursuivant of Arms. LONDON, Printed by E. M. for the Author, ANNO, 1662. TO THE MOST Glorious Monarch, CHARLES II. KING of GREAT BRITAIN, FRANCE, and IRELAND, etc. Royal SIR! THose Presents which in themselves are rich and beautiful, cannot lose any thing of their esteem, though tendered by the meanest hand; the Diamond falls not under its true value, when found among the low-prized Pebbles: Nor will (I hope) this History (which with all due Reverence I presume to lay at Your Majesty's Feet) be thought worthless, although presented to the greatest of Kings, by the least and lowest of his Subjects. Yet my presumption bears with it a more extentive Modesty, than to possess me with a belief, that what I now bring, can, as far as it is any thing of mine, be worthy the least regards of Majesty. For its Worth Consists in itself; and being a Genealogical History of a Royal House Indubitably Descended from our English Kings, cannot I hope find a less Gracious Acceptance from our Great Monarch, than it hath formerly done from His most Christian Majesty, in Favour of those who but disputably have maintained it to be a Branch of the Royal Stem of France; but it may much more engage Your acceptance, when Your Majesty considers, that out of this Renowned Stock Your Majesty hath made choice of Your most Excellent Queen. For from Philippe the daughter of the great Duke of Lancaster, John of Gaunt, descended that numerous issue, which hath since supplied PORTUGAL for above Three hundred years with a Succession of Heroick and Valiant Kings, and was not discontinued, but by the Power of the castilians, under Philip TWO, III, IV. Kings of Spain, and hath been as miraculously restored in the Person of K. John IU. so that as King John I. much augmented the Glory of that Nation by allying himself with England, another King John hath no less renewed it, not more by redeeming his Kingdom out of the hands of Ambitious Seisers, than in being Father to that Daughter, by whom in the Persons of Your Royal Majesty, and our Gracious Queen KATHERINE; a second and much firmer union is contracted between these two so anciently allied Crowns. But here, Dread SIR, I do conclude (lest I should too long disturb Your Royal thoughts,) with those Prayers which all good Subjects are bound to make; That as the Portuguesses have acknowledged that Match with England, to be the most happy and fortunate that ever any of their Kings contracted, both for the strength, and glory of that Kingdom; So that Heaven would likewise give Your Majesty as numerous, and as glorious an issue by this second Match, that Generations to come may have cause to Bless that Day wherein a Monarch of Great Britain did Espouse an Infanta of PORTUGAL. Thus prays, YOUR MAJESTY'S most Faithful, and most Obedient, Subject and Servant, FRANCIS SANDFORD. Rouge-Dragon, Pursuivant at Arms. The TRANSLATOR to the READER. I Need not a better Authority for the Reputation of this History, then to inform you, That the first Part thereof, from Henry Count of Portugal, to Anthony Prior of Crato, with the Second Book, containing the Pedigrees of the Royal House of Braganza, and other Princes of the Blood of Portugal, is Translated out of the Genealogical History of the Royal House of France, written by Scevole, and Lovis de Saincte-Marthe, Persons Eminent for their Knowledge in Antiquity, and most exact in the Descents of the Kings of France, and no less curious in this of Portugal, as being a Branch of that Royal Stem. The later Part, continued from Anthony, to the Sixth Year of the Reign of King Alphonso VI. being this present Year, One thousand six hundred threescore and two; is taken out of the Letters of Francisco Loredano, a Noble Venetian, and an Able Statesman, employed Ambassador from that Republic, to most of the Princes and Potentates of Europe; Englished by an Ingenious young Gentleman, not long since. To these French and Italian Authors, I have made several Additions out of Don Antonio de Sousa de Macedo, a Portuguesse, concerning the several Changes of the Arms of that Kingdom; The Ceremonies used at the Coronations and Burials of the Kings of Portugal, from Conestaggio an Italian; And the Modern Additions to the Descents of the Younger Houses, either out of Nicholaus Rittershusus, a german, or from the faithful Report of some of the Nobility of the Portugal Nation. Having chosen rather to make use of Authors that were strangers, and unbiased with Interest, than Natives of that Kingdom, both for the Satisfaction of my Reader, and also because the Exploits of that Warlike and Industrious People; would seem from their own Relations almost incredible: For if we consider the small Beginnings out of which they have gained such vast Territories, we cannot but confess, That they have outdone most of the greatest Conquerors; for those with mighty Armies subjected the Old World, but these with small Numbers, have not only carried Victory to the East, but found out New Worlds to Conquer: So that the Dominions of Alphonso the first King of Portugal, are not the Tenth part of those Kingdoms possessed by King Alphonso VI. If I have too much made use of the French Idiom in this Translation, most Gentlemen will (I presume) pass by that Error, it being almost impossible to meddle with that Language, and not to receive some Impressions thereby. The Errors of the Press, I have entered on the other side of the Leaf in the Errata, which I would entreat you to Correct; and then I hope you will find the Satisfaction expected in the perusal of this History. Farewell, F. S. WE having perused this Book, which is for the most part a Translation out of French, of a Genealogical History of the Kings of Portugal, do not find that the same doth materially vary from the Sense of the Authors; nor that there is in it any thing contrary to the Rules of Armoury. EDWARD WALKER Garter, Principal King of Arms. WILLIAM DUGDALE Norroy, King of Arms. ERRATA. PAge 1. line 32. for Idolatrous, read Idolators. p. ibid. l. 36. for Histories, r. Historians. p. 2. l. 12. for Father, r. Brother. p. 3. l. 43. after to be built, (add) in that Cathedral. p. ibid. l. 44. to, an Epitaph, (a●d) in Latin. p. 5. l. 36. to, Confine this Princess (add) his Mother. p. 7. l. 31. for 1186. r. 1185. p. 8. l. 17. to, who died (add) without Issue. p. 19 l. 43. to, some Historians (add) of Castille. p. 27. l. 33. for Alphonso VI r. Alphonso IU. p. 36. l. 16. for eracinated r. ●●rat●●ated. p. 55. l. 10. for Forty, r. Three and Forty. p. 61. l. 34. for Calecur, r. Calcutta. p. ibid. l. 35. for so named, r. of that Denomination. p. 81. l. 3. blot out Elected. p. 94. l. 18. for 1510. r. 1580. p. 105. l. 4. for Messal, r. Missal. This Book is to be sold by the Author, Francis Sandford, at his Lodgings next door to the Heraulds-Office, upon St. Bennets-hill: Or by Edward Mottershed, Printer, living upon the aforesaid Hill, over against Doctor's Commons. The Genealogy of the Kings of Portugal. 1. HENRY OF BOURGONGNE Count of PORTUGAL, was second Son of HENRY OF BOURGONGNE that died before his Father, and Grandson of ROBERT OF FRANCE Duke of BOURGONGNE, which ROBERT was Son of ROBERT, and Grandchild of HUGH CAPET, both Kings of FRANCE. He died in the Year, One thousand one hundred and twelve. 2. URACCA Countess of Tristamare. ALPHONSO I. of the name, King of PORTUGAL, died Ao 1186. 3. URACCA Queen of Leon and Galicia. SANCEO I. of the name, second King of PORTUGAL, he died Ao 1212. 4. ALPHONSO II. of the name, third King of PORTUGAL. He died Ao 1233. 5. SANCEO II. of the name, fourth King of PORTUGAL, died Anno 1246. without issue. ALPHONSO III. of the name, fifth King of PORTUGAL, died Anno 1279. 6. DIONYSIUS or DENIS, sixth King of PORTUGAL, died Anno 1325. 7. CONSTANCE Queen of Castille. ALPHONSO IU. of the name, seventh King of PORTUGAL, died 1357. 8. ALPHONSO, DIONYSIO and JOHN, died all young. PETER, eighth King of PORTUGAL, deceased Anno 1368. 9 FERDINAND, ninth King of PORTUGAL, died Anno 1383. 10. BEATRIX of Portugal, Q. of Castille. DIONYSIO of Portugal, eldest Son, died young. MARY of Portugal, Lady Marquis of Tortosa. JOHN I. of the name, tenth King of PORTUGAL, a Natural Son, deceased Anno 1433. ALPHONSO died, aged Ten years. EDWARD, eleventh King of PORTUGAL, died Anno 1438. 11. ALPHONSO V of the name, twelfth King of PORTUGAL, ob. 1481 12. JOHN II. of the name, thirteenth King of PORTUGAL, died An. 1495. 13. ALPHONSO Prince of Portugal, died young, without issue. JOHN Prince of Portugal, died young. JANE took upon her Religious Habit. LEONOR Wife to the Emperor Frederick III. JANE Queen of Castille. FERDINAND D. of Visco. JOHN Duke of Visco, died young without issue. JAMES Duke of Visco, slain by King John II. his Brother-in-law. EMANUEL fourteenth King of PORTUGAL, died Anno 1521. ISABELLA wife of the Emperor Charles V. 14. PHILIP II. King of Spain, seized upon the Kingdom of PORTUGAL, and was Nineteenth King. 15. PHILIP III. of the name King of Spain, was twentieth King of PORTUGAL. 16. PHILIP iv of the name, King of Spain, now Reigning, 1662. who possessed the Kingdom of PORTUGAL until the Year, 1640. BEATRIX Duchess of Savoy. MICHAEL Prince of Portugal & Castille, died young. JOHN III of the name, fifteenth K. of PORTUGAL, died Anno 1557. JOHN Prince of Portugal, died An. 1554 SEBASTIAN sixteenth King of PORTUGAL, was slain in Africa. S. prole. 1578. MARY Princess of Spain. ISABELLA & BEATRIX died young. LEWIS of Portugal, D. of Beia. ANTHONY the Bastard, eighteenth King of PORTUGAL. He died 1595. EMANUEL of Portugal. CHRISTOPHER of Portugal. PHILIPPA LOVISA. FERDINAND of Portugal, died S. prole. HENRY the Cardinal, seventeenth K. of PORTUGAL, ob. S. p. 1580. EDWARD Infante of Portugal. EDWARD D. of Vimarana, died young. MARY married to Alex. D. of Parma. KATHERINE wife of John I. of the name, Duke of Braganza. LEONOR wife of John II. King of Portugal. ISABEL married to Ferd. II. of the name Duke of Braganza. PETER Duke of Conimbra. PETER elected King of Arragon. JOHN Duke of Conimbra JAMES Card. of Portugal ISABEL Queen of Portugal. HENRY Duke of Visco, and Master of the Order of Christ. JOHN Grand Master of the Order of St. James. JAMES, G.M. of the Order of St. James. ISABEL Queen of Castille. BEATRIX Duchess of Visco, Mother of King Emanuel. FERDINAND great Master of the Order d'Avis. ISABEL Duchess of Bourgongne ALPHONSO First Duke of Braganza, a Natural Son. FERDINAND I. of the name, second Duke of Braganza. FERDINAND II. of the name, third Duke of Braganza. JAMES fourth Duke of Braganza. THEODOSIUS I. of the name, fifth Duke of Braganza. JOHN I. of the name, sixth Duke of Braganza. THEODOSIUS II. of the name, seventh Duke of Braganza. 17. KATHERINE of Portugal, died in her Infancy. JOHN II. of that name, Duke of Braganza, by the universal consent of the three Estates, was Crowned King of PORTUGAL, Anno 1640. by the name of JOHN IU. 18. THEODOSIUS Prince of Portugal, died in his youth. ALPHONSO VI of the name, Three and twentieth King of PORTUGAL, who Reigneth at present, 1662. PETER Infante of Portugal. JANE of Portugal, died young. KATHERINE of Portugal, Queen of England. EDWARD of Portugal, died in Prison at Milan. ALEXANDER of Portugal. MARY Queen of Castille. LEONORA Queen of Arragon. ALPHONSO of Portugal, Lord of Portalegre. ALPHONSO of Portugal, died without issue. ISABELLA Lady of Biscay. CONSTANCE married to Nounez Gonsalva de Lara. MARY wife of Tellez son of Alphonso Infant of Moline. ISABELLA the younger married to John-Alphonso Lord of Albuquerque. FERDINAND of Portugal, died young. BLANCH of Portugal, Abbess of Loruano. FERDINAND of Portugal, Infant of Serpe. LEONORA Queen of Denmark. FERDINAND of Portugal, Count of Flanders. PETER King of Majorca. HENRY of Portugal. THERESA Queen of Leon. MAUD Queen of Castille. SANCE an Abbess. BLANCH. BERENGARIA. THERESA Countess of Flanders. THERESA Wife of Ferdinando Mendez. 1 HENRY Of BOURGONGNE Count of PORTUGAL. CHAP. I. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL. D'argent a la Croix d'Azure: PORTUGAL. Party de CASTILLE. De gueules a un Chasteau d'or. Dom. Anto De Sousa Lusit. Liberat. fol. 767. Appen. Cap. 3. Henricus portavit Crucem in vexillis. Inquiunt Doctor Fra. Seraphin, de Freitas de Just. Imper. Lusit. Asiat. C. 18 n. 17, etc. qui not avit Crucem fuisse● coeruleam deducto colore ex domo Ducum Burgundiae, ac Regum Galliae unde ille princeps procedebat. Crucem portavit vel ex sua particulari pietate, vel quod illis temporibus Crucem pro insignibus solebant portare qui fuerunt in sancto bello Jerusalem, in quo ipse fuit, ut narrant. Maria dial. 2 C. 3. post maed; Brandan in Monarch Lusit. p. 3. lib. 8. C. 22. Several Histories of France, Portugal, Castille, and other Nations have very much laboured to find out and discover from what Country, and what House this Prince HENRY deduced his Original. His extraction having been unknown for a long time, and concerning which there hath been almost as many Opinions as Writers. Some have written that he descended from an Emperor of Constantinople, others from a King of Hungary, some from William Count of Bourgongne, brother of Raymond Count of Outre-Soane, and others also from Guy Count of Vernoeil in Normandy, brother of this William. Aux Antiquitez de la Gaul Belgic. Furthermore there are that report, that he was son of Henry, Duke and Earl of Limbourg, and Duke of Lorraine. Lastly, others (which have followed the Error of Richard of Vassebourg a Modern Historian) are of Opinion that William was his Father, who was called Baron of Joinville, whom they make to be Governor of Lorraine in the absence of his Father the great Godfrey of Buillon elected King of Jerusalem. But all these Opinions, and Imaginary descents, have been worthily refuted by Theodore Godefroy Advocate in the Court of Parliament of Paris, in a Treatise which he hath published of the Original of the Kings of PORTUGAL; having first revived this Opinion, and clearly justified by proofs and undeniable reasons, that they are descended in Line Masculine from the Royal House of FRANCE by this HENRY the chief of his Branch. And he groundeth principally upon the Authority of the Fragment (which yet remaineth) of an old Latin History of France, which gins at the decease of King Robert, and is continued to the Reign of Philip the first; An History composed by a Monk of the Abbey of Saint Benedict Lez Fleury upon the Loir in the Diocese of Orleans, who lived in the time of the same HENRY; This Fragment (with other Historians) hath been published at the end of the last Age by the Learned Peter Pithou. Note here the terms of this Ancient Author which hath been translated: Our design is not here to mention how many times the King Andefonse (he is called also Alphonso the VI King of Castille and Leon) generously behaved himself against the Saracens, Bragm. Hist. à Rege Roberto ad Philipp. I. nor the number of the Battles in which he hath vanquished them. It's he which wrested from them, and subjected to his Empire the strong City of Toledo. He espoused Constance daughter of Robert Duke of Bourgongne, and had a daughter by her which he gave in marriage to Raymond Count of Outre-Sonne. As for his other daughter begotten out of marriage, He espoused her to HENRY one of the sons of the sons of the same Duke of BOURGONGNE, and upon the Confines of Spain, opposed them both against the Agarenes. He nameth also the Infidels under whose yoke Spain at that time mourned, and of which they possessed a good part. This is the more to be credited, for that the Historian who wrote it, was co-temporary with the Prince of whom we speak, as may be gathered by other Passages of his History. Jo. Mariana Hist. Hisp. lib. 10. cap. 1. Several give unto HENRY the Title and Quality of Count of PORTUGAL, and agree in this Point, that he was established Earl thereof in the Years of CHRIST. 1090 year One thousand fourscore and ten, by the King of Castille his Father in Law, who gave him this County in Dower, in hope (as this King did verily believe) he would war upon the Moors in Portugal, as Hugh the first of the name Duke of Bourgongne his elder brother had done in Arragon; in which he was not deceived; for he served as a Rampire to check the course of those Barbarians. But it is otherwise to be presumed, and that the same Queen of Castille Constance, Th. Godefroy. who was Aunt by the Father's side of this HENRY, and lived in the time of the marriage, might have contributed her recommendation for the attainment of this Province of Portugal in Dower: and Note also that the Count of Outre-Soan, who espoused the other lawfully begotten Daughter of the same King, as we have said, had in Marriage with her only a sum of money. Godefroy is not only of this opinion, for it was also followed by Jaques Augustus de Thou Precedent in the Court of Parliament, in the History of his time; by Prudencio de Sandoval Bishop of Pampelona in Navarre, and Historiographer of Philip the III. King of Spain in the History of Ferdinand I. and other Kings of Castille; by Andrew du Chesne the King's Geographer in the Histories of Bourgongne and Vergy; as also by Antonio de Vasconcellos a Portuguese, of the Order of Jesus, and Rector of the University of Evora, in the Latin History of the Kings of Portugal, which he hath written in a most elegant Style. This natural Daughter of King Alphonso, Duarte Nunez en Chron. des Reis de Port. and of Ximena de Gusman wife of HENRY OF BOURGONGNE, was named TERESA Years of CHRIST. 1089 OF CASTILLE. He left France in the Year One thousand fourscore and nine, accompanied with a good number of Lords for the succour of the King of Castille, among which there are named seven Counts; the principal of which were Raymond the son of William Count of Bourgongne, Raymond of St. giles, and Toulouse, Chronique M S. de S. Denys. this HENRY (who by mistake is surnamed of Lorraine in the History) Rotrou de Perch, and William Viscount of Melun; they are all said to be at the same Battle; for which cause some suppose it had the appellation of the Seven Counts: But the Histories of Spain speak otherwise. The Count HENRY Ordered the City of Conimbra for his principal residence and that of his Court; Vasconcellius Anacephaloeosi I and the City of Braga for Metropolitan of the other Churches. He vanquished and put to flight some Moorish Kings at Visco and Lamego, and seized also upon Lisbonne (it hath since been the Capital City of the Kingdom) which not long after they recovered again. But this great Prince being impatient of repose without honour (if we Years of CHRIST. 1097 credit some Authors) undertook the Crossiade with Godfrey of Buillon and other Princes for the recovery of the Holy Land, where he performed wonders. Duarte Nunez. Being upon his return from this Voyage (of which some make a doubt) he vigorously continued his War against the Moors, nor did his great age cause him to discontinue the performance of his Martial Affairs. And lastly, His Death. Vasconcellius. he died at the Siege of the City of Asturia in the Year One Years of CHRIST. 1112 thousand one hundred and twelve; being then aged about Threescore and ten years, yet there be some that extend the Course of his Life to a longer period. He was inhumed in the Cathedral Church of the City of Braga, Duarte Nunez. which is one of the chief of the Kingdom of Portugal. In the Year One thousand five hundred and thirteen, Diego de Sousa being then Bishop (who was descended from Prince HENRY) caused a Chapel to be built, in which he reposed the bones of this Prince, and wrote an Epitaph, which declared him to be Son of a King of Hungary. But Edward Nunez, In his Chronicle of Portugal. a judicious and learned person, hath with reason refuted the error of this Original. He often nameth TERESA, Queen, as being a King's Daughter. She deceased about the Year One thousand one hundred and thirty. Her body lieth near unto that of her Husband Count HENRY. Andr. Resendius. lib. 4. Antiquit. Lusit. Although the greater number of Writers give her the Qualification of a Natural Daughter; there is an Author of this Time, famous, and well read in the knowledge of the Portugal Antiquities, who assures us that in the Ancient Chronicles in Manuscript, she is called the Daughter of the Queen Ximena de Gusman lawful Wife of King Alphonso, Dom. Anton. de Sousa denieth that Teresa was a Bastard, and also writeth that her younger Sister Uracca usurped the Kingdom of Castille against her. These are his words: Tharasia mater Alphonsi primi Regis lusitaniae, filia erat Legitima, & natu major Alphonsi 6. Regis Legionis & Castellae cumque. pater mortuus fuerit sine filio masculo, ut est notorium, ipsa extabat haeres Legitima Regnorum ejus, Q●ae tamen Uracca soror junior usurpavit, quapropter inter utramque orta sunt bella. Appen. ad Lusit. Lib. Cap. 4. Actio Prima. and also Nunez and Vasconcellos seem to be of the same opinion, which is confirmed by the quality of Ximena, who was descended from one of the most Illustrious Houses of Spain. The History of Portugal hath been written by several Authors, and i● several Languages, among others, by Edward Galvan; Stephen Garibay; the same NuneZ or Nonius Leo, a Portugal Lawyer; John de Maris; John de Barros; Lopez de Castagneda, Damiano de Goez; Hierosme Osorio Bishop of Silua; John Mariana, the same Vasconcellos; Hierosme Francchi Conestaggio; Joseph Texera, Theodore Godefroy, and others, who have conjointly treated of the History of SPAIN. Children of HENRY OF BOURGONGNE Count of PORTUGAL, and of TERESA OF CASTILLE his Wife. ALPHONSO, Count, afterwards first King of PORTUGAL, continued the Posterity. Nunez. Vasconcellius. URACCA OF PORTUGAL, Wife to Veremond Paaez de Trava Count of TRASTEMARE. TERESA, others name her SANCE OF PORTUGAL, Her Marriage. married to FERDINAND MENDEZ a Puissant Lord in Gallicia. Natural Children of HENRY OF BOURGONGNE Count of PORTUGAL. PETER Bastard of PORTUGAL, made a Journey into France in the Year One thousand one hundred seven and forty; Years of CHRIST. 1147 and reported unto King Alphonso his Brother, the Miracles performed by St. Bernard Abbot of Clervaux. He incited this King to Found the rich Monastery of Alcobace, into which this PETER retired, and there passed the rest of his days in great humility, where he was also entombed. 2 ALPHONSO I KING OF PORTUGAL. CHAP. II. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL. D'argent a cinq escussons d'Azure peris en Croix. Chacun charge de cinq besans d'argens pose en sately avec un poi●● de sable. PORTUGAL. Party de MAURIENNE ou Savoye. D'or a l' Aigle de sable 〈◊〉 b●é & ●●qu● de guelles. Being only Eighteen years old at the death of his Father, he was, by some of the Portugals, judged too young to undergo and manage those grand Wars, begun as well against the Moors, as those of Leon; and therefore they endeavoured to marry Theresa Widow of the defunct, to the Count of Trastamare; who upon this occasion should undertake the Government of Portugal. But the young Prince ALPHONSO not suffering it, opposed him with so much courage, that having Vanquished the Count, he was constrained to withdraw. And nevertheless by the Agreement afterwards settled betwixt them, he caused him to marry his Sister Uracca of Portugal, as we have said before, by which we may presume, that the Marriage of Teresa with the Count of Trastamare was only proposed. It's true, which we add, That ALPHONSO so ill resented his intended Deprivation from the Government, that it urged him to confine this Princess to a Prison, Vignier sou● l'an. 1147. in which she finished her life. Whereupon not long after began that cruel War with Alphonso VII. King of Castille and Leon, his Cousin; from which nevertheless he ever came off with honour; and, according to some, wounded this King in a Battle, put the flower of his Nobility to the Sword, Vasconcello●● to the number of seven Earls that accompanied him, and took the Queen of Castille his wife prisoner. Whom some believe to be, (as it's probable she was) the Mother of ALPHONSO. Afterwards the Count of Portugal directed the course of his War against Ismar and four other Infidel Kings, whom he defeated at Ourique in a pitched field, garibay. Mariana. Nunez. and also that Puissant Army by them raised, some Historians write, that upon the day of 〈…〉 Aire in that form he was Crucified, Vasconcellius. who bowing his body downward, and casting his eyes on the ground, expressed these words, ALPHONSO, thou shalt overcome in this sign; which came to pass, for the five Sarazen Kings were killed upon the place, i● memory of which signal Victory, to the end there might remain a perpetual mark thereof to Posterity, The Arms of Portugal are changed. ALPHONSO changed the Azure-Cross, which he did before bear in a silver field for his Arms, into five Escocheons also Azure, every one of them charged with five pence of silver, and this in commemoration of the thirty pieces of silver for which our L●●● was ●●●d by the Jews. Nunez. Vigu●●r. In the same Year of our Salvation, One thousand one hundred and nine and thirty, in pursuit of the Years of CHRIST. 1139 same Victory, those of the A●●y of ALPHONSO, acknowledged and saluted him for King at Conimbra, leaving the name of Duke, which he had before changed into that of Count Aud. Favine. Lib. 6. c. 18. Alphonso Henriquez first King of Portugal, having conquered from the Moors the City of Evora Anno 1147. there placed a Garrison, or number of brave-spirited Knights to defend it, who made themselves known under the name of Fellow-brethrens of St. Mary of Evora. The same King Alphonso not long after gave them the strong Castle d'Avis, and therefore the Knights of this Order were called, Brethren d'aviss, who preserved the memory thereof in their Arms, which they took thus. D'or a la Croix Fleur de●isee de Syn●ple, & en pointe deux Osieaux kin●● que des Corbeaux de sable. Le Ordin de Avis t●●o so principio en all anno de 1147. en tiempo del Rey Dom Alonso primero Rey du Portugal. L'lamose all principio la Cavalleria de Ebora, porque two su Conve●to en la Ciudad d'este d●mbre, So primer Maestre sellamo D●m Ferdinando Monteiro; despues sucedio en el Maestrado D●m Fernand, Tannes a qui el Rei Dom Alonso de Portugal die el Castillo de Avis anno 1161. y f●endo allirans la dado el Convento primero, sell●mo DE AVIS. ●so por segnal una Cruz como la de Alcantara, y por Armus la misma Cruz en Campo d'Oro, y at pie della dos Aves negras por alusion del ●ombre de AVIS. Thus much out of Dom Damiano a Goas; Rade● de Andrada; and the Count of Lansarote, in his Nobility of A●dalu●ia. Memorable was that Assembly Convened by this King Alphonso in the City of Lamogo, consisting of the three Estates of the Kingdom, where were made many Laws which they justly account their Fundamentals, Nunez. Vasconcellos. as unalterable as those of the Me●ds and Persians, made Sacred by the observation of them both by Prince and People; among which it was enacted, First, That the said King Alphonso's son, Grandson, and so forward, should reign after him for ever. But if the King have only daughters, the eldest should be Queen after her father, upon condition she be married to a Native of Portugal, and that he be a Nobleman, who shall not take upon him the name of a King, until he hath a son born, nor wear a Crown on his head, nor take the right hand of his Wife. But the last clause is most to be considered, which my Author hath faithfully transcribed out of the said Laws. Sat istadex in sempiter●um quod Prima Filia Regis ●●●piat maritum de Portugal, ut non veniat Regnū ad Extra●●s; & si ●asaverit cum Principe extranto, non sit Regina: quia 〈◊〉 volum●● nostrum Regnum ire de Portugal●● sibus qui nos sua fortitudine Reges fecerunt, sine Adjutorio alien●, per suam fortitudinem, & cum sanguine suó. This Law was put in execution after the death of Ferdinando the 9th King of that race; for Donna Beatrice his daughter being married to John the first of the name, King of Castille a Foreign Prince, was excluded, and John the first King of Portugal, though illegitimate, was advanced to the Throne. In the mean time an Army composed of divers Nations, viz. English, Flemings, Normans and Lorrainois, being embarked in England, and bound for Jerusalem, Robt. de Monte. to give succour to the Christians under the Conduct of William Longespe Duke of Normandy (my Author meaneth Earl of Salisbury) passed by the coast Years of CHRIST. 1147 of Spain, Shield with Croix Fleur de Lis de Synople where making some stay, at the instance of King ALPHONSO, they besieged and took the City of Lisbonne which the Moors possessed; the Siege having continued five months; They were at length defeated by the Christians, who delivered this City into the hands and power of ALPHONSO, he also Conquered from them the Cities of Leirta, Santarem, Evora, Elvas, Beja, and several other Towns and Fortresses, which make at present the better part of the Kingdom of Portugal, which he annexed to the Province situate between the Rivers of Dourho and Minho, and that of Tars●s Mo●tes, as also a part of Estremaduru (where are Br●ga, Conimbra, Visco, and other Cities) Provinces which descended to him by succession from his Mother the Countess Teresa. Now fell out the dispute betwixt Ferdinando King of Castille and Leon, Idem. Years of CHRIST. 1179 and his Father-in-law King ALPHONSO, about the City of Badaios, which the castilian urged belonged unto him, as being enterprised upon the Moors; being come to blows, the King of Portugal having by an accident been hurt before the fight, fell within the power of the King of Castille his Enemy, but afterward a peace being concluded betwixt them, the Portuguese remitted unto Ferdinand part of the Provinces of Galicia. Years of CHRIST. 1181 His success was more propitious in the Enterprise he undertook against Alboias' King of Sevill, whom he also subdued, Vasconcellos and after the Victory obtained, instituted a Military Order, called, Of the Eagle; The device was An Eagle Purple enfermed within a Circle Or. After all these Wars ALPHONSO had attained to a very great age, nevertheless he ceased not to exercise himself in his Martial affairs, with his Valiant Son, who seconded him in his high and generous Enterprises. But that hindered not his inclination to Piety, and the erection of several Churches and Monasteries, Idem among others he Founded that of St. Croix at Conimbra, which he so richly endowed, and with so stupendious a revenue, that the famous University of this City hath a sensible apprehension thereof, and that it is at this day the most Famous and Flourishing of all Spain. ALPHONSO also Founded the Monasteries of St. Bernard of Alcobace, and of St. Vincent near Lisbonne, in the same place where he encamped at the Siege thereof. In short, the Portugal Historians give him the reputation of having Built and Founded an hundred and fifty Churches and Religious Houses. In fine, this great Prince being aged Fourscore and eleven years, Nunez. and after he had Reigned Six and forty, His Death. departed out of this life into a better, in Years of CHRIST. 1186 the same City of Conimbra, the Ninth day of December, in the Year One thousand one hundred fourscore and six, (and not two years before, as some believe) and lieth in this Church of St. Croix. King Emanuel, one of his most Illustrious Successors, erected for him (a long time after) a most Magnificent Tomb. There are divers opinions among Authors, Nunez. about the House from which Queen MAUD wife of ALPHONSO did descend, His Marriage. Pingonius. whom he married in the Year One thousand one hundred and six and forty (and not two Years of CHRIST. 1146 years before, as some are of opinion. Dami. a God's. ) For those which writ the History of Portugal and Savoy, Vasconcellos. say that she was Daughter of Amides the second of the name, Count of Savoy or Maurienne, and of Maud Daughter of the Count of Albon (they would say Viennois) his second Wife. In the Hist. of Arragon. But Hierosme Surita writes, that she was Sister of Peter, Count of Lara and Molona, and Daughter of Henry, Count of Lara, and of Ermensi●d● Vicountess of Narbonna; An opinion which is reproved by Nunez. And nevertheless it may be that he married both the one, and the other; certain it is, that Queen Maud died in Anno One thousand one hundred threescore and eighteen, Years of CHRIST. 1178 and was interred with her Husband. Children of ALPHONSO I. KING OF PORTUGAL, and of MAUD OF SAVOY his Wife. HENRY PRINCE OF PORTUGAL died young; There is mention made of him in a Letter which the King his Father wrote to St. Bernard, Abbot of Clerveaux in Bourgongne. SANCEO first of the name, succeeded his Father, and was King of Portugal. LEON. D'argent au lyon de pourpre. Party de PORTUGAL. Comme cy devant. VRACCA OF PORTUGAL, Queen of LEON, Her Marriage. was married unto Ferdinand II. of the name, King of LEON and Galicia; And notwithstanding she had a son by him which carried the name of Alphonso, and was King of Leon after his Father, yet this Marriage was dissolved by the Pope, because of the proximity of blood betwixt them. FLANDERS. D'or an lion de sable. TERESA OF PORTUGAL, Countess of FLANDERS, whom the Flemish Historians call MAUD, Her Marriage. and this name was given her when in the Year One thousand one hundred fourscore and four, she was espoused to Philip of Alsace Count of Flanders, Party de PORTUGAL who died at the Siege of Years of CHRIST. 1184 Ptolemais or Acre in Syria, in the War against the Infidels in the Year One thousand one hundred and ninty one. In gest. Philippi Aug. During his absence the Queen Countess Years of CHRIST. 1191 MAUD (for so is she called by Rigord and other Historians, as being the Daughter of a King, and the Wife of a Count) did with great prudence govern his Estates and Seigneuries. After the death of Philip, she was remarried (and was first wife) unto Eudes III. Duke of Bourgongne, Her Death. but was divorced by the Authority of the Church. Ma●or. History of Flanders. Em. Sueyro. Nunez. TERESA lived to a great age, and afterwards died the sixth day of May, in the Year One thousand two hundred and eighteen, by an accident Years of CHRIST. 1218 that happened unto her near the City of Furnes. For her Coach falling into a Fen; she could not be drawn out until she expired, since which time this place hath been called, The Queen's Ditch. Her body was first inhumed in the Monastery of Dunes, and afterward removed to the Abbey of Clervaux; It's probable it was so ordered, because she was issued from the Ancient Dukes of Burgundy by the King her Father. This Princess is much commended for her great Courage and Prudence, she made Adam, Bishop of Tourovenne the Executor of her last Will and Testament. She also had the happiness to see her Nephew Ferdinand of Portugal established in the County of Flanders. Idem. Some writ, that the eldest Daughter of King ALPHONSO, was Maud, who espoused Raymond the son of Raymond, Count of Barcelona, but the more judicious are of opinion, that this alliance is not creditable. Bastard Children of ALPHONSO first of the name, King of PORTUGAL. Vasconcellius. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Knight of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem at Rhodes, a man Courageous, witness several high enterprises he undertook: but he quit this Order near the end of his life, and returned into Portugal, where he died in the Year One thousand two hundred and seven, some by mistake, name him Pedro Alphonso. TERESA OF PORTUGAL, married unto SANCEO NUNEZ, by whom he had issue Uracca Sancez married unto Goncalo de Sousa, Nunez. created by King Sanceo the first Count of MENDEZ, and from him is descended the Illustrious Family of SOUSA in Portugal. 3 SANCEO I. Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL. PORTUGAL CHAP. III. Comme cy devant. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL Party de ARRAGON. D'or a quatre pal's de gueulles. His Birth. He took his first Breath at Years of CHRIST. 1154 Conimbra the Eleventh day of November, Nunez. in the Year One thousand one hundred and four and fifty. Before he came to the Crown, two Mahumetane Princes having besieged the City of Badaios, he came to the relief thereof so opportunely, that he raised the Siege, and afterwards gained a memorable Victory. Vasconcellos. He performed several other Noble adventures. But most miraculous was that Trophy he obtained upon the Puissant King of Morocco, Miramolin. For neither the assistance of thirteen other Kings, wherewith he was accompanied, nor the infinite number of Saracens his followers, (and who had besieged SANCEO in Scalube,) could hinder him the gaining a Victory upon so many Enemies conjured to the Ruin of him, and also of his House. After so many Wars, observing Portugal to be almost Desert, and the Land unmanured; He favoured so much labouring men, and rendered himself so great a Proficient in the Knowledge of Agriculture, that he was ordinarily called THE LABOURER, Idem. as if he had been the whole course of his life exercised in this Employment; although indeed he was entirely born a son of Mars. A great lover he was of Architecture, and took the care to rebuild several Cities and Castles ruined by those Wars. History of Flanders. It fell out, that a Fleet of Ships composed of Danes, Frisons, and Hollanders, Years of CHRIST. 1189 having put to Sea (as at other times) bound for the Holy Land to War upon the Infidels; were by foul weather driven into the Port of Lisbonne; And then SANCEO taking this opportunity (as his father had done before him) so ordered it, Vasconcellius. that they assisted him in the Reduction of the City of Silua in the Kingdom of the Algarbies, a place at that time most flourishing, and strongly Fortified; which hath since been made the Metropolis of that Kingdom. But as the Time and the Affairs of the World are often crossed by sinister events, it happened that another Miramblin, also King of Morocco, came and assaulted Portugal, committing several Ravages and Spoils, and there leaving the marks of a most sad desolation, unfortunately followed with Rain and Inundations, Nunez. then with extreme Drouths, Famine, and other contagious diseases, which swept away so great a number of people, that Portugal was reduced to a miserable estate for the space of eight or ten years: Vasconcellius. So that the Moors took advantage by these calamities to seize upon several Cities and places. Accidents which caused King SANCEO to contract a League with them for the space of five years, during which time there fell out another War betwixt him and the King of Leon, all which misfortunes hindered his Voyage beyond Sea, which he had resolved against the Infidels; having only sent to the oppressed Christians some pieces of Money. This League being ended, the Saracens began again their incursions. The last memorable Action of War performed by King SANCEO, Years of CHRIST. 1200 was the Prize of the City of Elva from the Moors, His Death. which they had possessed a long time, and not long after he died in the Year One thousand two Years of CHRIST. 1212 hundred and twelve, being aged eight and fifty years, and having Reigned seven and twenty. He was interred in the Church of St. Croix, where King Emanuel raised a Tomb for him like unto that of his father. He left behind him great Treasure, and remarkable sums of money, of which (by his Testament, which he had made two years before his death) he disposed for Legacies to his Children, and several Churches. In the Year One thousand one hundred fourscore and one, the same King SANCEO was conjoined in Marriage with DOULCE, Nunez. Surita. Vasconcellius. His Marriage. or ALDONSE OF ARRAGON, daughter of Raymond Berengarius, Years of CHRIST. 1181 Earl of Barcelona, and of Perrenella daughter and Heir of Raymer King of Arragon. The which Queen DOULCE died in the Year One Years of CHRIST. 1198 thousand one hundred fourscore and eighteen. Nunez. After her Death the King her Husband suffered himself to be transported to unlawful Loves, and had several Bastards. Which incontinence did somewhat eclipse the lustre of those Virtues with which he was adorned. Children of SANCEO I. King of PORTUGAL, and of DOULCE OF ARRAGON his Wife. ALPHONSO II. King of PORTUGAL, succeeded his father King Sanceo. His Birth. FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL Count of FLANDERS, PORTUGAL. Escartelle de FLANDERS. born in the Year One thousand one hundred fourscore and Years of CHRIST. 1186 six. The Queen Teresa, called Maud of Portugal Countess of Flanders his Aunt by the Father's side, His Marriage. D'or au Lion Rampant de sable. procured his Marriage with JANE Countess of FLANDERS, eldest Daughter and Co-heir of Count Baldwin, Years of CHRIST. 1211 who was also Emperor of Constantinople; In the right of which Marriage contracted in the Year One thousand two hundred and eleven, the Prince FERDINAND styled himself Count of Flanders. PORTUGAL. This Marriage was made also at the instance and persuasion of Philip Augustus King of France, supposing thereby to make a Friend of this Prince, Party de FLANDRE. who promised to remit and render into the possession of Lewis Count of Arto●, the King's eldest Son, the Towns of Air and St. Omer. But FERDINAND being in possession of the County of Flanders, it repent him, that his promises should deprive him of the right which he pretended to have to those Towns that he had quitted; This caused him to be more easily induced by the Princes and Barons of his Country to alienate himself from the affection of the King of France, and to adhere to the pernicious designs of his enemies. So it was, that this Great Monarch having put to Sea with a considerable force to pass into England, all the Princes and Barons of France shown themselves ready and willing to accompany him, except the Count of Flanders, who freely declared, that he would not move, except the King would first restore to him the Towns he had from him. And although he had recompense offered him for the same Towns, yet he returned home with the demonstration of ill-will against France. Rigord. G. Brito in Philippo. This caused the King (who would not suffer so rash a boldness from his Vassal,) to set Sail straight for Flanders with that Army he had prepared for England, and had so happy success in this Action, as to subdue the Count to his obedience, and in a small time to gain a notable Victory upon his Army. By this means the Cities of Cassel, Ypre, Bruges, and Gaum, and the rest of Flanders was reduced into the hands of the King, where he left his Garrisons. But he had no sooner turned his back, but the Count FERDINAND reentered with a fresh Army, at the sight of which all the same Cities were again surrendered. Sometime after, the Flemings continuing in their disaffection, Mejeri Merchant. resolved to revenge themselves upon the King, and to that purpose joined their power with the Emperor Otho iv King John of England, and other Years of CHRIST. 1214 Princes, enemies of the same King Philip; But at their Rencounter, which was near unto Bonines, the French behaved themselves with so much resolution, that they carried a glorious Victory, by so much the more signal, because several Princes and Grandees were there made Prisoners, Rigord. F. Aemile. among others this Count of Flanders, who was conducted to the Castle of the Lowre at Paris, in Triumph, and had the unhappiness to see the Parisians rejoice at his misfortune, and at his arrival to entertain him with scorn and derision. He was a Prisoner until the beginning of the Year One thousand two hundred seven and twenty, when Queen Blanch of Castille his Cousin, and Mother Years of CHRIST. 1227 of St. LEWIS (having for that purpose made use of all occasions that presented themselves during her Regency) restored him to his liberty, History of France. and sent him back into his own Country, with intention to oblige him hers, Nunez. in opposition to the Revolted Princes. So that those Authors misapprehend, who have written that FERDINAND died a Prisoner. His death. For six years after his release, his death happened in the City of Noyon, in the Year One thousand two hundred thirty and three, being seven and forty Years of CHRIST. 1233 years old, his body was deposited at Marquettes near unto the City of Lisle, an Abbey of Monks of the Cistertian Order, and his heart entombed in the Church of our Lady in the same City of Lisle, where you may read this Epitaph. FERNANDI proavos Hispania, Flandria Corpus, Cor cum viceribus continet iste locus. Mejer. Marchantius. Sueyro. Pingonius. The Countess JANE of FLANDERS his Widow espoused for her second Husband, in the Year One thousand two hundred two and thirty, Years of CHRIST. 1232 Thomas second of the name, Count of Maurienne and Piedmont, son of Thomas Count of Savoye, which Thomas in the right of the Princess his Wife, used also the Title and appellation of Earl of Flanders and Henault. She finished her days in the Year One thousand two hundred four and Years of CHRIST. 1244 forty, having Founded several Hospitals, Churches and Religious Houses in the Cities of Bruges, Gaunt, Ipre, and Lisle, the Church of the Beguinees in the same City of Bruges, the Abbey of Marquettes abovementioned, and the Cordileires and Jocobines at Valenciennes, which are so many famous Monuments of her Piety. Daughters of FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, and of JANE, COUNTESS OF FLANDERS, his Wife. 5. MARY OF FLANDERS was promised to Robert, Count of Artois, In Theatro Genealog. whom she never married. Hierosme hennings is mistaken, saying, That she was married to Thomas of Savoye son of Count Thomas. For it was Jane her Mother, as we have before expressed. 5. SIBILLE OF FLANDERS, whose Husband was Guiccard III. of the name, BEAUJEU. Lord of Beaujeu, as writeth Claud Paradine in his Genealogical Alliances, who reports, Her Marriage. That there is mention made of her in the Records of the Church of Beaujolois; D'or au lyon de sable, au lambel de gueules de trois pieces. adding also, Her Death. That she died in the Year One thousand two hundred six and twenty. But this Guiccard being deceased Ten years before, as the same Author notes; Party de FLANDRE qui est de mesme sans le Lambel. it's not to be credited, that he had Children Years of CHRIST. 1226 by SIBILLE, as he would persuade us, that he had three; For the Marriage of Ferdinando father of the Princess, was Consummated but five years before the decease of Guiccard, and SIBILLE was at that time too young. Indeed Andrew de Chesne seems to doubt whether she were the Daughter of Ferdinand, saying, That if she was of the House of Flanders, she might be Sister of Philip of Alsace Count of Flanders. Here follow the Children of SANCEO I. King of PORTUGAL. PETER OF PORTUGAL, King of MAJORCA, PORTUGAL MAJORCA and Count of Urgel, His Birth. was born in the Year One thousand one hundred fourscore Years of CHRIST. 1187 and seven; being come to age, Escartelle, Au 1. & 4. D'or a quatre pals de gueulles, l'Escu brise d'unbande aussi de gueulles. Au 2. & 3. de PORTUGAL whether it were for the displeasure that happened between him and the King of Portugal Alphonso II. his elder Brother, or the desire he had to Travel, and to profit himself by the conversation of strangers, is not certainly known; but depart the Kingdom he did, and was sometime in the Court of the Miramolin King of Morocco. His Marriage. From thence he took his journey into Arragon, where he espoused Aremburga Countess of Urgel, a rich Heiress, in whose right he was Lord Years of CHRIST. 1211 and Count of Urgel, and other rich Seigneuries. PORTUGAL MAJORCA Escarbelle de URGEL. She died without issue in the life-time of her Husband, and for testimony of the conjugal love she did bear to this Prince, she gave him her County, with the right she had in the City of Valedolit, and in some other Lordships she possessed in the Kingdom of Galicia. But because that Ponce de Cervera pretended to the County of Urgel, and those other Seigneuries, PETER parted with them all to his Cousin James King of Arragon, Hier. Zurita in his Hist. of Arragon. Surnamed the Conqueror, Son of King Peter, who had received him with affection, and also in recompense gave him some Lands in Arragon for his Portion and lawful Appennage, which appertained unto him in the right of his Mother the Queen of Portugal Doulce of Arragon. Now, James having a desire to appropriate to himself this County of Urgel, came to a Treaty with Prince PETER OF PORTUGAL, by which he made it over to this King of Arragon, with the other Lands in Galicia, and in exchange this King gave him the Kingdom and Isle of Majorca, and the others adjacent. But the Moors of this Country having rebelled, Nunez. and King PETER observing that the King of Tunes was preparing a powerful Army for their assistance against him, Vasconcellius. and finding himself not capable to resist them, made another exchange with the King of Arragon; For he having returned him the Kingdom of Majorca, James remitted him the Cities and Places of Segorbia, Morella, and others. His Death. The same Prince PETER gave assistance to William Mongriu Archbishop Years of CHRIST. 1235 of Saragoca, with which he subdued the Isle of Juica or Ebuse, History of Portugal. in the Year One thousand two hundred five and thirty, about which time he likewise died. HENRY OF PORTUGAL came into the World in the Year One thousand one hundred fourscore and nine, His Birth. and died young in the life-time of King Sanceo I. his Father. He lieth in the Abbey of St. Years of CHRIST. 1189 Croix at Conimbra, in the Sepulchre of his Fathers. TERESA OF PORTUGAL, Queen of LEON, was married unto ALPHONSO King of LEON her Cousin, Son of King Ferdinando II. which Marriage was Consummated without Dispensation. LEON. D'argent au lyon de pourpre. After the accomplishment of which, there succeeded in Portugal several evil and misfortunes, Party de PORTUGAL. the Plague, Famine, and Tempests; Calamities which were attributed to this unlawful Marriage, of which Pope Celestine III being informed, Jo. Mariana de reb. Hisp. sent into Portugal, William Cardinal of St. Angelo his Legate, who caused the Prelates of this Kingdom, and those of Leon, to meet at Salamanca, and there was resolved the Divorce and Dissolution of this Marriage; which was done although they had three Children; one Son named Ferdinand, who died young, and two Daughters. Vasconcellius. After this Dissolution the Princess TERESA resolved to forsake the World, and to encloister herself in the Nunnery of Loruano, which she restored and enlarged with great Revenues. She there most Piously passed the rest of her days, and in the reputation of great Holiness. Also her Tomb having been opened in the Year One thousand six hundred and seventeen, Years of CHRIST. 1617. by the Command of the King of Spain, Philip III. her body was found entire, and her face so ruddy, as if the Princess had been alive, or had departed but some few hours before. MAUD OF PORTUGAL, Queen of CASTILLE, Her Marriage. was Wife of HENRY first of the name, CASTILLE De gueulles a un chasteau d'or. Party de PORTUGAL King of CASTILLE, eldest Son of Alphonso VIII. But they were also separated, because of their proximity of Blood, and that by the sentence of Momin Bishop of Burgos, and of Tellés Bishop of Palencia, whom the Pope Innocent III. had delegated for the Cognizance and decision of this separation. Henry Reigned but a short time, Nunez. and died by the hurt of a Tile, which, as he was playing with some Lords of his Court, Mariana. fell with violence upon his head, in Years of CHRIST. 1217 the Year One thousand two hundred and seventeen. And deceasing without Children, his Cousin Ferdinand III. succeeded him in the Kingdom of Castille. After the Dissolution of this Marriage with Henry, the Princess MAUD retired into the Monastery of Arouce in her Country of Portugal, which she Founded, and is there interred. Her Death. If she deceased the second day of May, in the Year One thousand two hundred fourscore and ten, Years of CHRIST. 1290 as writeth Vasconcellos, she attained unto a very great age. SANS OF PORTUGAL would never marry, but took upon her Religious Orders, and was Abbess of Lorvano. She Founded the Monastery of the Order of St. Francis at Alanquer; Land which she had for her Portion, or appennage; Her body was ensepultured in the Church of the same place of Lorvano. BLANCH OF PORTUGAL, Lady of Guadalaiara in Castille, died in that Kingdom, her body was afterwards conveyed into Portugal to St. Croix de Conimbra. BERENGARIA OF PORTUGAL also was never married, Vasconcellius. and was educated with her Sister the Queen Teresa, in the Abbey of Lorvano; she lieth interred also in the same place of St. Croix de Conimbra, with her Ancestors. Bastards of King SANCEO I. MARTIN OF PORTUGAL, Count of Tristemare in Galicia, and two other Counties, was a Knight full of Valour and Courage; Being employed by the King of Leon in his Wars, he twice defeated the Armies of the King Alphonso II. his Brother. Nunez. He lieth at Cofins of the Order of St. John, in the place of Campos. He and his Sister Uracca were begotten upon Mary Anez de Fornellos. URACCA OF PORTUGAL. RODERICK OF PORTUGAL died in a Battle disputed near Porto, fight for the Portuguese; He is interred in the Monastery of Grio; He and his Brother and Sisters, had for their Mother, Mary Paaez de Ribera. giles SANCEO died, not having been married. TERESA SANCEZ OF PORTUGAL, was espoused unto ALPHONSO TELLEZ the Aged, who built the City of Albuquerque. CONSTANCE OF PORTUGAL Founded the Monastery of St. Francis of Conimbra, upon the River of Monda. Her body lieth near unto that of Sanceo I. her Father. 4 ALPHONSO II. Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL. CHAP. IU. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL Comme cy devant. PORTUGAL Party de CASTILLE. De gueulles au Chasteau d'or. Following the steps of his Ancestors, he behaved himself Valiantly in several Conflicts against the Moors. By the assistance of a Naval Army consisting of those of the Belgic Nations, he recovered out of the hands of the Infidels the City of Alcassere de Sal; which was performed at the instance Years of CHRIST. 1217 of Matthew Bishop of Lisbonne, a man of an holy life. Vasconcellius. In pursuance of which ALPHONSO vanquished the Kings of Sevill, and of Jean, who came to lay Siege to the City of Juica. But if he was plausable in his Military and public Affairs, he could not avoid the reproach which Posterity hath cast upon him in his History, Nunez. in what concerned his Domestic, having ill treated his Brothers and Sisters, and his Brother-in-law the King of Leon, not suffering them to enjoy the portions and inheritance which belonged unto them, nor performing the Testament and last Will of the King their Father. By reason of which there ensued great Divisions, until that the Pope, unto whom the younger Princes made their recourse, used his Censures and Interdictions against ALPHONSO, and constrained him to submit to Arbitration for the Determination of their Differences, and to undergo the Execution of that Judgement which should be given. He was tall of stature, of an able body, and so corpulent, that his subjects surnamed him, Vasconcellius. The Gross, which, it may be, shortened his life; for he lived only Eight and forty years. And after he had Reigned One and twenty years, His Death. he expired, Anno, One thousand two hundred three and thirty, Years of CHRIST. 1233 as Edwardo Nunez, and Antonio Vasconcellos do note; and not in the Year, One thousand two hundred twenty and four, as others have written. He was inhumed in a Chapel, Mariana. which he Ordered to be made in the Abbey of Alcobace, near unto the Sepulchre of URACCA OF CASTILLE his Wife, Daughter of Alphonso VIII. others say IX. of that name, King of Castille, and of Elinor of England his Wife; and Sister of Blanch of Bastille, Queen of France, Nunez. Mother of the King St. LEWIS. Some years after George de melo Abbot of the Monastery, caused the Corpse of King ALPHONSO, and of the Queen his wife, to be transported to the Chapel of St. Vincent. Children of ALPHONSO II. King of PORTUGAL, and of URACCA OF CASTILLE, his Wife. SANCEO II. of the name, King of PORTUGAL, whose Elegy followeth. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL III. of the name, first Count of Bolongne in France, than King of Portugal, after his Elder Brother; continued the Posterity. PORTUGAL-SERPE FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, called the Infant of SERPE, PORTUGAL-SERPE because he was Lord of this place in the Kingdom of Castille, espoused SANCE-FERNANDINE DE LARA, Daughter of the Count Ferdinando de Lara. Party de LARA. Gueulles a deux chaudieres d'or lune sur l'autre chacune chargee de trois traits de sable courbez en fac●, avec sept, Serpenteaux d'or sortant de chaque costé des orcilles des ances, trois en dedans, quatre en dehors. Erpold Lindenbruch in Hist. Daniae Regum. This Prince of SERPE is entombed at Alcobace, and from them came one only Daughter, who followeth. 6. LEONOR OF PORTUGAL, who is said to have been married to a Prince Heir apparent to the Kingdom of DENMARK; He was (as some say) VALDEMAR, Son of another Valdemar second of the name, King of Denmark, who outlived his Son, deceasing in the Year, One thousand two hundred one Years of CHRIST. 1231 and thirty; The Father was also allied to this House of Portugal, as you shall see hereafter. Erpold Lindenbruch in his History of the Kings of Denmark, maketh mention of these two Marriages; he corrupteth the name of the Princess LEONOR, whom he calleth Bormegera, adding also by mistake, That she was Sister of the Count of Flanders. He notes her death to happen in the Year, Years of CHRIST. 1220 One thousand two hundred and twenty. VINCENT OF PORTUGAL, fourth Son of King Alphonso II. died young. His Marriage. LEONOR OF PORTUGAL their Sister, was (according to some Historians of Allmaine,) third wife of VALDEMAR II. DENMARK. D'or a trois Leopards d'azure couronnez, armez & lamp●ssez de gueulles, lescu seem de coeurs aussi de gueulles. Years of CHRIST. 1241 of that name, King of DENMARK, who died in the Year, One thousand two hundred and forty one. Hierosme hennings reports her to be Sister of Ferdinando of Portugal Count of Flanders; but it may be that he meaneth Lord of Serpe. He addeth that she had by this Danish Prince seven Sons, and three Daughters; three of which Sons, viz. Eric VII. Christopher I. and Abel, Party de PORTUGAL were successively Kings of Denmark. From Christopher, descended Eric VIII. Father of Eric IX. and of Christopher II. all also Kings of Denmark. Valdemar IU. Son of this last King, was Father of Margaret Queen of the Potent Kingdoms of Denmark, Sweden, and Norwey. Natural Sons of King ALPHONSO II. JOHN-ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, finished his days in the Year of our Salvation, One thousand two hundred four and thirty, and lieth in the Monastery of Alcobace. Those that have written, that this King ALPHONSO II. had another Natural Son, named Martin-Alphonso, are mistaken, for he was Son of King Alphonso III. as shall appear hereafter in his place. 5. SANCEO II. Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL. CHAP. V. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL D'argent au cinq Escussons d'Azure, chacun charge de cinq besans d'argent. PORTUGAL Party de HARO. D'argent a l' Abre de Granica de Synople, a deux Leups de fable traversez au pied de cost Abre, vest a dire l'au devant, & lautre d'erriere l' Abre, laquelle est entre ces deux loups a l'Orle de gueulles charge de sept Croix en sa●●ir d'or. Who brought with him from the womb such mortal infirmities, as made most believe, he would sooner arrive at the grave, than the Sceptre, the Queen his Mother having tried all humane remedies, applied herself to Divine, making a Vow to God, that if he lived past his adolescency, she would make him pass the Hood of Canons Regular of the Order of St. Augustine, which she inviolably performed, and from which habit this King was surnamed CAPELLO. Nunez. Vasconcellius, Mariana. Also he appeared more apt and proper for a monastic and quiet life, than to the exercise of War, and the Government of his Kingdom, to which he succeeded at the age of Six and twenty years. Also the Queen of Castille Berengaria, (his Cousin) who had the Government of this Prince, observing him to be of a weak Judgement, endeavoured to match him to some Lady of an Illustrious House, that in defect of her Husband, might be capable of the management of his affairs. But some Grandees of the Kingdom opposed this design, prevented her, and clandestinely married him to SANCE-MENTIE-LOPEZ DE HARO, His Marriage. daughter of Diego-Lopez de Haro, Lord of Biscay, and of Uracca natural daughter of Alphonso IX. King of Leon. After which several of the Prelates having made Remonstrance to the Pope of the unlawfulness of the Marriage, which had been effected without the Dispensation of the Holy See, which was required by reason of the proximity of blood betwixt the parties, and for that the King also continued in the evil Government of his Estate, during which time several mischiefs had been committed, they supplicated Pope Gregory IX. for a remedy. Nunez. Who sent therefore his Legate Apostolic, the Bishop of Sabine, Mariana. into Portugal, after whose departure the oppression, disorders, and popular Sedition still remained as before; these calamities caused the Prelates and some of the Grandees to make their second application to Rome, at what time Innocent iv sat in the Holy Chair; who Ordered (with a Salvo to the Authority Royal, and the Children of King SANCEO, if he should have any) that the Count of Bolongne, Alphonso his younger Brother, should take the Reins of the Government, and the administration of affairs into his hand; as he did accordingly. But SANCEO unwilling to quit his Kingdom and lawful inheritance, made his recourse for assistance to the King of Castille, who sent him an Army, with which he entered the field, but with so little success, that he was forced to disband his Soldiers, and secure himself by retiring to the City of Toledo in Castille, from which time he addicted himself wholly to devotion and a private life, distributing Alms to the poor of what he had brought out of Portugal, living with great austerity, and supporting his exile and other calamities, with an admired patience and constancy. But there were yet among his Subjects those who remained unshaken in that duty and fidelity which they had sworn, who made his re-establishment their endeavours; His death. but their design was interrupted by the news of his death Years of CHRIST. 1246 happening in the Year, One thousand two hundred six and forty, in the same City of Toledo; he lieth in the Cathedral Church, his body being interred in a Sepulchre which he had prepared in his life-time. Some Historians, and among others Mariana in the thirteenth Book of his History of Spain, extendeth his Life to fifty years, and his Reign to three and thirty, John Vasee saith six and twenty, but they are both in an error, for Edward Nunez hath made appear in his Chronicle of Portugal, who tells us more certainly, that he lived only Nine and thirty years, and Governed thirteen. And dying without issue, he had for his Successor to the Crown, his younger brother Prince Alphonso, of whom we have spoken. 5. ALPHONSO III. Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES. CHAP. VI Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL. D'argent a cinq Escussons peris en Croix d'azure chacun chargè de cinq be sans d'argent pose en saultoir: a la bordure de gueulles chargeè de dix, Chasteaux d'or. PORTUGAL Ancien comme cy devant, sans la bordue de gueulles. Party de BOLONGNE. D'or a trois Torteaux de gueulles, 2. 1. PORTUGAL Comme cy dessus, aussi sans la bordure. Party de CASTILLE. De gueulles a un Chasteau d'or. The Queen of France, Blanch of Castille, his Aunt by the Mother's side, entertained him in the Court of her son the King St. Lewis, His Marriage. and also procured his Marriage (in the Year, One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1235 two hundred and thirty five (according to the Historian of Portugal, Nunez, and not ten years after following the opinion of other Writers) with MAUD OF DAMMARTIN Countess of BOLONGNE, eldest daughter of Rainaud Count of Dammartin in his own right, and of Bolongne in the right of the Countess Ida his Wife, which MAUD was at that time Widow to Philip of France, younger son of King Philip Augustus. This Prince ALPHONSO, after his Marriage, had the Title of Count of Bolongne; And gave such notable testimonies of his Virtue, that the Pope elected him Captain of those Knights of the Cruciada, who were judged worthy to carry their Valour into the Holy Land against the Enemies of our Faith, but he was diverted this Honour, by the necessity of his return into Portugal, to put an end to those troubles which were moved by the ambition of those who presumed upon the pliable nature of King SANCEO II. his brother. After he was come to the Crown, he found difficulty enough to establish himself, wherefore he was necessitated to reduce some Places by force, and to carry himself severely towards his Nobility. Homebred stirs being quieted, Nunez. he gave his mind to the Building of several Cities of his Kingdom, and also Founded two Monasteries of the Order of the Jacobines, one at Lisbonne, the other at Elvas, and the Abbey of Nuns of the Order of St Clare at Santarem; and furthermore, he instituted several Fairs for the increase of Commerce with his Neighbours, delighting much in Traffic, and for the encouragement thereof, remitting his Customs. But as all these generous Acts acquired him a grand reputation, Mariana. yet he also underwent an unhappy scandal, Nunez. for notwithstanding his lawful Wife the Princess MAUD was then living, he endeavoured to violate the holy Laws of Marriage; For under pretext that this Princess was too old, and so incapable of bringing him Children, he espoused another Wife, (about the Year, His 2d. Marriage. One thousand two hundred and threescore,) which was BEATRICE Years of CHRIST. 1260 OF CASTILLE, natural daughter of Alphonso IX. King of Castille, and of Mary Vilena, daughter of Peter de Gusman; some writ, that the King of Castille gave in Dower to this BEATRICE his daughter, the Kingdom of Algarues, a good part of which ALPHONSO III. gained out of the hands of the Moors. In consideration of this alliance, Castilia aurea in Campo ru●ro per circum, sunt Insignia Regni Algarbiorum uniti Lusitanio; ea primo posuit Sancius 1. Rex 2. quoniam Algarbia cepit à Sarracenis; sed, eo Regno ad ipsis Infidelibus recupecato, cessarunt Castilia; quousque ALPHONSUS 3. Rex 5. eo iteeum obtento, Castellorum restituit circum. Fuit aurem numerus Castellorum diversus usque ad tempus Johannis 2. qui reformans in omnibus Regium scutum secundùm regulam, reduxit Castella ad septem (qui numerus perfectus) prout apparent hodiè. Dom. Anto. de Sousa. Lusit. Liberat. Appen. Cap. 1. he added to the Arms of Portugal, A Border gueulles charged with seven Castles Or. Which some believe to be the Arms of the Kingdom of Algarvie, Vasconcellius. the Title of which King ALPHONSO also joined with that of Portugal. The Border and Castles are added to the Arms of Portugal. Now MAUD understanding the design of the King her Husband, to take another wife; From France she undertook a journey into Portugal, and there made her protestations and opposition against this unlawful Marriage, which ALPHONSO regarded not, but slightly passed over. When this would not move him to Justice, the Princess and her kindred, (of the number of which was the King St. Lewis) made their appeal to Pope Alexander iv with whom their complaint and the Princess' tears took such effect, Mariana. that he first mildly admonished ALPHONSO to receive again his lawful wife, and forsake BEATRIX, but continuing refractory and stubborn, the same Pope thundered out his Excommunications against him and his Kingdom, prohibiting Divine Service throughout all his Dominions, under which Interdiction he lay the space of two years, and to the death of MAUD happening in the Year, Nunez. One thousand two hundred Years of CHRIST. 1262 threescore and two, when the Prelates of the Kingdom so carried the matter to Pope Urban IU. that he not only removed this Excommunication, but also approved the Marriage; this proceeded principally from the Relation of kindred the said Pope had to the King ALPHONSO, and for the peace and welfare of the Kingdom. MAUD having made her last Will and Testament in the Year, One thousand two hundred forty and one, bequeathed unto her Husband King ALPHONSO, the Sum of Twenty thousand Livets, Idem. beside the right she had to another Sum of Four thousand l. due unto her by the Count and Countess of Flanders. Also to others she left many pious Legacies, and ordered for the Executors of this her last Testament, Robert Bishop of Beauùais, her Cousin Matthew de Try, and others; Gifts which were approved by Gaucher de Chastillon sieur de Monjay her Kinsman, who had espoused Jane her daughter, Mariana. descended from her first Marriage. Nunez. Lastly, His Death. King ALPHONSO having lived Threescore and nine years, Vasconcellius. and Reigned Three and thirty, finished his days at Lisbonne, the Capital City of his Estate, in the Year, One thousand two hundred threescore Years of CHRIST. 1279 and nineteen. He received the honour of Sepulture within the Church of St. Dominick in the same place; and from thence, ten years after, his body was transported to the Chapel dedicated to St. Vincent in the Abbey of Alcobace, where lieth also Queen Beatrix of Castille his Wife. T●a●té du droit de succession sur la Portugal de la Royne Catherine de Medicis. Some are of opinion, that he had by the Countess of Bolongne two sons, the elder of which, named after him Alphonso, died young; the younger called Robert, lived in France, and was Count of Bolongne, from whom are descended the other Earls unto Jane de la Tour, who exchanged this County for that of Lauregais, and had issue her daughter Magdelene de la Tour, Mother of Queen Katherine de Medicis, wife of Henry II. King of France. The same Queen, as being descended from Robert, pretended a right to the Kingdom of Portugal after the death of the Kings Sebastian and Henry. And at what time the Estates were assembled to Advise of a Successor to the Crown, she sent her Ambassadors also thither to represent her Right and Pretensions, as also did several other Princes upon the same account. At the same time there was published in France a Treatise (which is reputed to have for Author Peter Beloy afterwards the King's Advocate in the Court of Parliament of Toulouse) concerning the right and lawful succession of the Kingdom of Portugal appertaining to this Queen Katherine, Mother of the most Christian King Henry III. En Chronica des Reis de Portugal. But the castilian and Portugal Historians, among others Edward Nunez, will not admit of this descent of the House of Bolongne, nor that ALPHONSO III had any children by Queen MAUD his first Wife. But to confound this extraction, and to prove it only imaginary, he grounds upon divers Circumstances, and pregnant Conjectures, which he particularly toucheth upon in the Chronicle of the Kings of Portugal, by him published in his own Language; Conjectures drawn from the time, as also from the consideration of the Age of the Princess, and the words of her last Testament (in which there is mention made only of her daughter by the first Bed.) And lastly, from the Contents of that Supplication Years of CHRIST. 1262 presented by the Prelates to the Pope, entreating his Holiness to give Absolution to their King, and a Dispensation, to the end that he and Beatrix might lawfully continue and live together, and that their Children after them might be capable of the possession of their Estates. Children of ALPHONSO III. King OF PORTUGAL, and of BEATRIX OF CASTILLE, his second Wife. DIONYSIO OR DENIS King OF PORTUGAL, and the ALGARVES, continued the Posterity. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Lord of Portalegre, PORTUGAL-PORTALEGRE. Chasteauvieux, His Marriage. Marvau, and of Arouce, was joined in Marriage with YOLAND OF CASTILLE, daughter of the Infant Emanuel, son of Ferdinando III. King of Castille, Party de CASTILLE. and of Constance of Arragon his Wife. And because that ALPHONSO married his daughters to castilian Lords, De gueulles au Chastean d'or. and would have given them those places of his appennage in Portugal, his brother King DIONYSIO opposed him. But this difference was at last appeased, by exchange made betwixt the King and this Lord of Portalegre, who consented to part with places upon the Frontier of Castille, for those that were situate within the middle of Portugal. He was inhumed in the Church of St. Dominick at Lisbonne, and left issue a Son, and four Daughters, which follow. 7. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Seigneur of Leiria, died without Children. 7. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, BISCAY. Comme cy devant. Wife of JOHN Lord of BISCAY, surnamed the Purblind. 7. CONSTANCE OF PORTUGAL, Party de PORTUGAL. espoused to GONCALE-NUNEZ DE LARA, LARA. Party de PORTUGAL. son of John Nunez de Lara, called the Good. 7. MARY OF PORTUGAL was conjoined in Marriage with TELLEZ son of Alphonso, Infant OF MOLINA. 7. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, surnamed the Young, to difference her from her elder Sister of the same name, was married unto JOHN-ALPHONSO, Lord of Albuquerque, son of Alphonso-Sanceo, who was Nephew of Dionysio King of Portugal. Here follow the Children of King ALPHONSO III. and of BEATRIX OF CASTILLE. FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL died young in the City of Lisbonne. BLANCH OF PORTUCAL, Abbess of Loruano, then of that Das Holgas' at Burgos. This Princess was exceeding rich: For the King of Castille, her Grandfather by the Mother, and King Dionysio her Brother, gave her the Seigneuries of Monmor le Vicil, and Campo-Major. CONSTANCE OF PORTUGAL, having been with Queen Beatrix her Mother in Castille, for to visit the King her Grandfather, she there died in the City of Sevill, being young. Her body was brought home, and buried in the Abbey of Alcobace. Natural Children of ALPHONSO III. King OF PORTUGAL. FERDINAND-ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Knight of the Order of the Templars, lieth at Lisbonne in the Church of St. Blaise. GILLES-ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, was father of Lawrence-Gilles, Baily of the commandry of the same Church of St. Blaise. ALPHONSO-DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL, espoused MARY DE RIBEIRA, by whom he had Pedro-Alphonso, Roderick, and Diego-Alphonso; and Garsia Mendez, Prior of Alcaceva of Sautarem. Diego-Alphonso son of Alphonso Dionysio; married Yoland Lopez daughter of Lopo Fernandez Lord of Ferreira, and of Mary Gomez Taviera, and had issue Alvero and Lopo Dia, from which Lopo descend those of Sousa, which at present are called Diabos. MARTIN-ALPHONSO CHICORRO DE PORTUGAL, another natural son of King Alphonso III. by a Moorish Woman, hath given original to the Lords so called; some (but erroneously) suppose this MARTIN was son of King Alphonso II. LEONOR OF PORTUGAL, Wife of Count GARSIA DE SOUSA, a Nobly qualified Lord, whom his Father-in-law King Alphonso honoured with the Title of a Count 6. DIONYSIO KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES, surnamed, Father of his Country. CHAP. VII. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL D'argent a cinq Escussons d'Azure chacun charge de cinq besans d'argent peris en saltoir, a la Bordure de gueulles chargee de huict Chasteaux d'or. PORTUGAL Party de ARARGON. D'or a quatre pals de gueulles. He was a Prince both Pious, Just, and Liberal, and moreover, so singular an Admirer of Truth, of which he was so Grand and Religious an observer, that he was never known to make breach of his promise, often saying, That, Nothing was more offensive, than an Untruth. He had arrived at the Eighteenth year of his age at the death of his father, at what time he took the reins of the Government into his own hand, when the Queen his Mother fearing that by his too prodigal Liberality and profuseness, he would exhaust the Treasure of the Kingdom, desired to take a part with him in the administration of his affairs. But this, King DIONYSIO would not consent unto, which so much incensed the Queen, Nunez that she retired into Castille, under pretext of a Religious desire she had to give assistance to the King her father, and being grey with age, she there finished her mortal life, before which nevertheless King DIONYSIO went into Castille, where he obtained a reconciliation, and had the happiness to comfort her at her last gasp. But King Sanceo of Castille making little reckoning of performance of the agreements of Marriage made betwixt his Children, Mariana. and those of King DIONYSIO, gave ground to that War set on foot betwixt them, in the beginning of which Sanceo deceasing, his Son and Successor continued it, who was so Canvased by the Portuguesses, that he was constrained to Demand the Peace; Vasconcellius. which not long after he violated, and so again, to his great prejudice, drew upon himself the just Arms of King DIONYSIO. But their discords ended in another agreement sealed and confirmed by the knot of other alliances of Marriage reciprocally contracted between their Houses of Castille and Portugal. Nunez. The differences between the Kings of Castille and Arragon, and Alfonso de la Cerda, who pretended to the Kingdom of Castille, being put to the Arbiterment of this King DIONYSIO, he shown the admirable effects of his wisdom in composing their discords, and left them to the enjoyment of a most happy peace. But the Divisions and Civil War happening betwixt him and his son and Successor the Prince Alphonso, jealous and envious of the affection which the King did bear to Alphonso-Sanceo his natural brother, gave him some trouble in his declining years, for though the Bastard had fled into Castille, Mariana. Nunez. Vasconcellius. yet this young Prince ceased not to continue discontents towards his father, who having held the Sceptre six and forty years, and lived threescore and four, died at Santarem in the Year, His Death. One thousand three hundred twenty and five, the seventh day of January. His body was brought and Years of CHRIST. 1325 interred in the Monastery of St. Dionysius, called Odivelles, Religious of the Order of the Cistertians, by him founded, and situate three Leagues from Lisbonne. Nor was this the only Foundation of his raising: For the Monastery of Nuns of the Order of St. Clare at Conimbra (which Queen ISABEL OF ARRAGON his Wife Founded, and where she was inhumed,) oweth much to his Liberality. Aub. Miraus. Hil. de Costo. Marin. Siculus. He espoused this Princess in the Year, His Marriage. One thousand two hundred fourscore and two, who was daughter of Peter III. King of Arragon, and of Years of CHRIST. 1282 Constance, who had for father Manfroy King of Sicily, and for Grandfather by the Mother's side, Vasconcellius. Perpinian. the Emperor Frederick II. ISABEL was born Years of CHRIST. 1271 in the Year, One thousand two hundred threescore and eleven. In the whole course of her life, especially in her younger years, she wholly dedicated herself to Piety and Devotion, exercising several works of Charity, principally towards the poor and indigent, and was the instrument of the accord and reconciliation betwixt the Princes her kindred. She vailed herself a Nun of the third Order of St. Francis. In fine, as she made a journey into Castille, to endeavour an Agreement betwixt her Son the King of Portugal, Alphonso IU. and the King of Castille, Alphonso IX. her Nephew, she found out her heavenly rest at Estremos, in the Year, One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1336 three hundred six and thirty, being aged Threescore and five years. And because there had been several Miracles wrought at her Tomb, it was first beautified by Pope Leo X. then in our days, and in the Year of Jubilee, Years of CHRIST. 1625 One thousand six hundred and twenty five, Pope Urban VIII. Canonised her, and entered her in the Catalogue of Saints, the Five and twentieth day of May, being the Feast of the Trinity; this was performed at the entreaty of Philip iv King of Spain, and of Queen Elizabeth of France his Wife. Several famous men have written the Life and Actions of this good and Pious Princess, among others John-Peter Perpinian, and Antonio Vasconcellos, Jesuits, and Aubert le Mire, grand Dean of the Church of our Lady at Anuers; but more particularly than all the rest, P. Hillarian de Coste, a Friar Minor of the Order of St. Francis de Paula, hath most ingeniously treated thereof. This King DIONYSIO, This Order of Chr●stus, had Commandries not only in Portugal, and Algarue; but in Africa and the Indies also, and especially in Brasille, which made the Mastership thereof seem so wealthy, that is amounted to the yearly rent of an Hundred thousand Ducats. And this was the reason why it was annexed inseparably (as well as that D'Avis) to the Crown of Portugal; The Kings thereof having taken the Title of Perpetual Administrators of the Orders D'Avis, and of Christus. And. Favine. fol. 188. A. Favin●. in the Year, One thousand three hundred and eighteen (others say twenty) Instituted the Military ORDER OF CHRIST, The Order of Christ instituted. which is the chief of the three Orders of Portugal. The Knights live according to the rule of the Cistercians, wear a black Robe, and upon that a Cross Pateé Red, surmounted by a Plain Cross White. This Order was Confirmed by Pope John XXII. The King gave unto the Knights the Towns and Lands which the Templars (but a little before abrogated) had in Portugal, and for their principal abode, the City of Tomar. This Prince was so great an Admirer of Learning, that he established the Famous University of Conimbra in his Kingdom. Vasconcellius. He was a Lover of Poesy, unto which he sometimes addicted himself. And so much favoured Labouring men (by the example of one of his Ancestors) that he bestowed upon them several Immunities and Privileges, giving them the appellation of The Nerves of the Earth. In Brief, His excellent Government, his Ordinances and Rules for the order of Justice, and the Cities and Towns which he either built or restored; did deservedly merit him the name of Father of his Country. So that whatsoever his Illustrious Predecessors made themselves Renowned for, in Martial Performances, he commanded and acquired by those of Peace, and Policy. Children of DIONYSIO King of PORTUGAL, and of St. ISABEL OF ARRAGON his Wife. ALPHONSO VI King of PORTUGAL, continued the Posterity. CONSTANCE OF PORTUGAL, CASTILLE. Queen of CASTILLE, Her Marriage. Escartele Au 1. & 4. de gueulles au Chasteau d'or. Au 2. & 3. d'argent au lyon de pourpre. was espoused to FERDINAND iv King of Castille, who died in the Year, One thousand three hundred and ten: He was son of King Sanceo iv From this Marriage proceeded King Alphonso IX. who by Mary of Portugal had issue Peter, surnamed the Cruel, also King of Castille. By a Love-Mistress he had several Bastards, among others Henry Count of Tristemare, who usurped the Kingdom of Castille by aid of the French. Her death. CONSTANCE deceased in the Year, Party de PORTUGAL. One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1313 three hundred and thirteen, in the Month of November. Natural Children of DIONYSIO King of PORTUGAL. ALPHONSO-SANCEO Count of Albuquerque, was affectionately loved by the King his father, Vasconcellius. to the great displeasure and jealousy of his lawful Son, who forced him to fly into Castille, as we have said; But returning into Portugal with a Force, they had some disputes, after which they came to an agreement. PETER OF PORTUGAL, Count of Barcellos, wrote a Book of the Illustrious Houses of Portugal; Nunez. he received the honour of Burial in the Church of St. John de Tourouce. 7. ALPHONSO IU. KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES. CHAP. VIII. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL Comme cy devant. Party de CASTILLE. Escartelé Au 1. & 4. de gwelles au Chasteau d'or 3 au 2. & 3. d'argent au lyon de pourpre, He still continued in that unwarrantable Hatred towards his brother Sanceo, whom by his own Judgement he banished the Kingdom, deprived of his Honours and Dignities, seized upon his Lands, and confiscated his Goods. Sanceo was at that time in Castille, who by Letters made his application to King ALPHONSO, but his Prayers wrought little effect upon the hard and obstinate heart of his brother, wherefore seeing entreaties would not soften him, the Bastard resolves to force that with the reason and Justice of his Sword, which his supplications could not obtain, raises an Army, enters Portugal, takes several places, and lays the Country waste; The King also draws into the Field, where he performs the like acts of Hostility, but at length an agreement was made betwixt them. The end of this War, was the beginning of another Commotion, betwixt the Father-in-law and the Son, this King of Portugal and the King of Castille Alphonso XI. Vasconcellius. who being incensed for that the Portuguesses would marry the Princess Constance (daughter of the Infant John-Emanuel, descended from King Ferdinand of Castille, called the Holy) to his Son the Prince Pedro; These Princes were upon the point of another Cruel War, but that Pope Benedict XII. and the King of France, Philip iv perfected a reconciliation betwixt them, showing these two Kings the danger that Spain at that time did undergo, by reason of the progress the Moors had made, and that their Armies would be better employed against the Enemies of their Faith, the Infidels, than in the ruin of themselves; To whom the Holy Queen of Portugal, Isabel of Arragon, having joined her prayers, things were at last agreed. So the two Kings, of Enemies, being made Friends, Garibai. Mariana. Lib. 16. C. 7. joined their Forces against their common adversaries the Moors, conducted by Albohacen King of Fez, and Joseph King of Granada, who had laid a strait Siege to Tariffa, The famous Battle of Tariffa, or Salado. 1340. which they resolved to raise maugre the almost numberless number, and (to be imagined) invincible Troops of these Barbarians, they gave them a Field near unto the River Salado, in which famous Battle, the two Christian Kings (both ALPHONSO's) engaged them with so indefatigable and undaunted Resolutions, that they obtained a most Famous Victory, and a Glorious Trophy, which happened in the Year, One thousand three hundred and forty. An incredible number of these Infidels were killed both upon the Field, and in the pursuit. And if we will believe the castilian Historians, there died of them Two hundred thousand, the Portugal Histories say Four hundred thousand, with the loss only of twenty of the Christians. These two Kings by this wonderful Victory, gained a grand reputation in the world, and that reputation a security to their estates. The King of Portugal took prisoner with his own hands, the son of Albohali, than King of Salamanque, whom he brought Captive into Portugal. Years of CHRIST. 1355 Not long after his arrival, Nunez. at the instigation of some evil instruments of his Court, he stained his reputation in the cruel Execution of Agnes de Castro, of whom his son was most passionately enamoured, taking her as his Wife after the death of the Princess Constance; from this Original sprung that most Unnatural War betwixt the father and the son, which was looked upon by Historians, as a judgement from God, who had permitted, that ALPHONSO should suffer the same injuries from his son, which he had done to his father. His Death. ALPHONSO iv died at Lisbonne in the Month of May, Mariana. One Years of CHRIST. 1357 thousand three hundred fifty and seven, after he had performed the Kingly Office, One and thirty years, and five Months; Nunez. and lived Threescore and seven. He lieth in the Cathedral Church with the Queen BEATRICE OF CASTILLE his Wife, who was daughter of King Sanceo IU. and of Mary of Molina his Wife. He was a Lover of Justice; Magnanimous; and resembled in many good parts King Dionysio his father, but was far inferior to him in the Virtue of Liberality; he is blamed also for the immoderate love he had to the exercise of Hunting. He took for his Device, a Stone, upon which stood an Eagle with his Wings expanded; This was the Soul, ALTIORA PETO, to signify, that he aspired to High and Celestial things. Children of ALPHONSO iv King OF PORTUGAL, and of BEATRIX OF CASTILLE, his Wife. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, died young at Penelle, and lieth in the Church of St. Dominick at Santarem. Nunez. DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL, deceased at a year old, and was inhumed in the Church of the Abbey of Alcobace, at the feet of King Alphonso III. his great Grandfather. JOHN OF PORTUGAL, died also in his youth, and was ensepultured at Odivelles, (a Monastery of Religious, dedicated to St. Bernard) near unto King Denis his Grandfather. PETER succeeded his father in the Kingdom OF PORTUGAL, and continued the Line. MARY OF PORTUGAL, Queen of CASTILLE, was conjoined in Marriage with Alphonso XI. CASTILLE. King OF CASTILLE AND LEON, Escartelen Au 1. & 4. de gueulles au Chasteau d'or; au 2. & 3. d'argent au lyon de pourpre. eldest son of King Ferdinand IU. Her Marriage. She was espoused unto him in the Year, One thousand three hundred eight and thirty, and they had issue Peter the Cruel King of Castille. MARY deceased Years of CHRIST. 1338 at Evora, and was interred in the Chapel Royal, having in her life-time suffered many indignities. For Alphonso her Husband forsook her, and bestowed his affections upon Leonora de Gasman his Concubine. An History of Spain tells us that she died in the Year, Party de PORTUGAL One thousand three Years of CHRIST. 1356 hundred six and fifty. Her too much freedom, and prodigal Carriage to Martin Tellez a Portugal Lord, Mariana. Lib. 16. C. 22. was the cause why she was poisoned by her brother, nay, some stick not to say, by her own father. Alphonso XI. left this world in the Year, One thousand three hundred and fifty; after he Years of CHRIST. 1350 had by the Aid of the King of Portugal his Father-in-law, vanquished the Moors at Teriffa, as we have before written. LEONORA OF PORTUGAL, Queen of ARRAGON, had for her Spouse PETER iv ARRAGON. D'or a quatro pals de gueulles. King of ARRAGON, Her Marriage. eldest Son of King Alphonso IU. and of Teresa Countess of Urgel. This Marriage was consummated in the Year, One thousand three hundred eight Years of CHRIST. 1348 and forty, Party de PORTUGAL Peter being at that time a Widower, his first Wife was Mary of Navarre. He deceased at Barcelona in the Year, One thousand three hundred fourscore and seven, aged Seventy five years; By this Princess of Portugal he had only a daughter named Beatrix, who died young, and was entombed in the Cathedral Church of Lisbonne, near unto the body of Beatrix of Castille her Grandmother. 8. PETER KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES. CHAP. IX. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL Comme cy devant. PORTUGAL. Party de MANUEL. De gueulles a un bras au naturel ail d'or, mowant du second party, tenant une Espeme d'argent garnia d'or. Escartelen d'Argent au lyon de pourpre couronne d'or. His Birth. He first saw the light of day in the Year, One thousand three hundred and twenty, the Nineteenth day of the Month of April; and was also in the Years of CHRIST. 1320 Seven and thirtieth year of his age, when his father's death made his way to the Crown the end of whose Reign was sad and mournful, occasioned by the death of CONSTANCE MANUEL this his son's Wife, who was Daughter of the Infant John Manuel Duke of Penastel, Marquis of Vilena, and Siegnour of As●alona, who was son of the Infant Emanuel, issued from Ferdinand III. King of Castille, as hath been said before. N●●●z. PETER had been before married to Blanch the daughter of Peter King of Castille, whom he repudiated. This Princess CONSTANCE was Entombed in the Abbey of St. Francis at Santarem. Among the Ladies of Honour which attended her at Court, the principal was Agnes de Castro, daughter of Pedro-Fernando de Castro, the most Excellently qualified Lord of Galicia, Ga' ibay. and nearly related both to the Kings of Castille, Mariana. and Portugal. This Lady being adorned with many beauties both of body and mind, attracted the Affection of Prince PETER in the life time of his Wife Constance, and after whose decease he clandestinely married, as he afterwards confirmed by his Solemn Oath. But some Lords of the Court having conceived a secret envy against her, supposing her to be instrumental to incite the young Prince to prefer and agrandize her relations and kindred, persuaded the King Alphonso iv to put her to death; Nunez Vasconcellius. which was accordingly executed: But the young Prince PETER conceived so great a displeasure and indignation thereat, that he not only took Arms against his father, but put to cruel torments the Instruments of this wicked assassination. During his whole Reign he deported himself so to the Kings his Neighbours, that although they were continually infested with grand Wars and troubles, with which the Kingdoms of Castille and Arragon were often afflicted; his Estate on the contrary, had the happiness to enjoy under him a blessed and happy Peace. He raised two Proud and Magnificent Tombs in the Abbey of Alcobace, one for himself, the other for Agnes de Castro; whose Effigies was to be seen upon this Monument, adorned with a Royal Diadem, to signify, that he owned her for his Queen and Wife; Also he caused Royal Obsequies to be performed at her Burial. In fine, when he had ruled the Sceptre of Portugal for the space of ten years, seven months, and eight days, he expired at Estremos in January, His death. in the Year, One thousand three hundred threescore and seventeen. He had Years of CHRIST. 1377 for his Device a Star with these words, Mariana. Nunez. MONSTRAT ITER, which he took in Memory of the three Kings, who were conducted by the Star, going to adore our Lord, at his Nativity. Children of PETER King OF PORTUGAL, and of CONSTANCE MANUEL his Wife. DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL, whom some (by error) name Lewis, died in his infancy. FERDINAND King OF PORTUGAL, whose History is contained in the Chapter following. MARY OF PORTUGAL, was married unto FERDINAND OF ARRAGON, ARRAGON. D'or a quatre p●ls de gueulles. Party de PORTUGAL Marquess of Tortosa, and Lord of Albarazzin, son of Alphonso iv King of Arragon, and of Leonora of Castille his Wife. This Prince was slain in a place called Chastillon, by the command of his Brother, there having several quarrels fell out betwixt them, and upon a suspicion that he had, that this Prince would attempt the Crown. This violent death happened in the Year, Mariana. Lib. 17. C. 8. One thousand three hundred Years of CHRIST. 1363 threescore and three. Natural Children of PETER King of PORTUGAL, by Agnes de Castro. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, died young. JOHN OF PORTUGAL was conjoined in Marriage with MARY TELLEZ, His Marriage. daughter of Martin-Alphonso Tellez, and sister to Elinor, PORTUGAL TELLEZ. Wife (or rather Love-Mistress) of King Ferdinando of Portugal his brother. His Memory is worthy of blame, for having imbrued his hands in the blood of his Wife, Nunez. whom he put to death under a false pretence that she had forfeited her honour, and violated the Laws of Marriage; An act so much the more mournful and Tragical, as being committed by the Artifice and Machinations of Queen Elinor, Mary's Sister, envious that she had married a Prince of so accomplished a Personage, loved and honoured by all, and into whose hands (after the death of Ferdinando his Brother) would fall the Government and Management of the Affairs of the Kingdom; so that the Queen having charged him with no less a Crime than of Designs against the Life of the King; he was forced to fly into Castille, where he died, being kept a Prisoner by King John I. from this Marriage came one Son. Viz. 10. FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, D'AVALOS. Seigneur of Eca in the Kingdom of Galicia; was several times married, but last of all unto ISABEL D'AVALOS, daughter of Peter-Lopez d'Avalos, son of the Constable of Castille, Ruy Lopez, by which Wife, and others which he married, and by several Concubines, he ●●d to the number of two and forty children; from some of which are issued the Lords of Eca. The second Wife of JOHN OF PORTUGAL, CASTILLE. Natural son of King Peter, was CONSTANCE OF CASTILLE, who was also a Bastard-daughter of Henry II. King of Castille, by whom he had three daughters. 10. MARY OF PORTUGAL, CUNHA. Wife of MARTIN-VASQUEZ DE CUNHA, to whom she brought in Dower the County of Valence, and from this Marriage (according to some) the Counts of Valence are descended. 10. MARY OF PORTUGAL, espoused to the Count, MINHO. PETER MINHO. 10. N. OF PORTUGAL, Wife of Lope-Vasquez de Cunha. CUNHA. The same Prince, JOHN OF PORTUGAL, had also these Bastards following, 10. ALPHONSO DE CASCA'S, married BLANCH DE CUNHA. CUNHA. 10. PETER Seigneur de Guerra, who hath left a long Posterity. 10. FERDINAND, Lord of Braganca. DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL, another Natural Son of King Peter, from whom are descended the Lords of Colmenercio, and the Counts of Villar, as you shall see hereafter in the Descents of the Bastards of the House of Portugal. BEATRIX OF PORTUGAL, also a Natural Daughter of King Peter, and Agnes de Castro, was espoused to SANCEO OF CASTILLE, son of Sanceo Count of Albuquerque, who was Bastard-Son of King Alphonso XI. and of Leonora de Guzman his Paramour; they had issue Vracca of Albuquerque, (afterwards named Leonora,) a very wealthy Lady, married to the Infant Ferdinand of Castille, called d'Antaguera; he was King of Arragon by Election, and they had two Sons, Alphonso V King of Arragon and Sicily, from whom are descended some Kings of Naples; and John King of Navarre and Arragon, who hath given original to Kings of these two Monarchies. Another Natural Son of PETER King of PORTUGAL, and of TERESA LAURENS. JOHN King OF PORTUGAL, first of the name, continued the Posterity. 9 FERDINAND KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES. CHAP. X. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL. Comme cy devant. PORTUGAL Party de TELLEZ. His person was comely, and his aspect pleasant, and most accomplished he had been in all perfections, had it not been that he was unstable and wavering in his Resolutions. Mariana. He pretended a right of Succession to the Crown of Castille after the death of King Peter, as being Great Grandchild of King Sanceo IU. and in this end he contracted an alliance with the King of Arragon; but to no purpose, for having to do with so Valiant a Prince, as was King Henry II. Bastard-brother of the same King Peter, he discontinued his pretensions. He gave his promise for the Marriage of Leonora daughter of the King of Arragon, and contracted the same agreement with the King of Castille, to espouse his Daughter also of the same name; but being ill counselled, and continuing in his Levity, he abandoned these honourable and advantageous Marriages, to contract an unlawful one with LEONORA TELLEZ, Daughter of Martin-Alphonso Tellez, Nunez. Vasconcellius. and of Aldouce de Vasconcellos, notwithstanding she was before married to John-Laurens de Cugna, under colour that her former Marriage was unlawful, as being contracted without Dispensation, and notwithstanding the propinquity of kindred betwixt the Parties; This gave disgust to several of the Portugal Lords, who retired into Castille, as did also Cugna. The King FERDINAND was yet so rash, as to renew his former Claim and Pretensions to the Kingdom of Castille, but Henry King of Castille, being the more expert Soldier, had much the advantage of him, who entered into the Field, marched into Portugal, stormed several Towns, laid waste the Country, and at length begirt Lisbonne with a strait Siege; But their differences were at last composed in the Conjugal Bed (the ordinary way of reconciliation between the two Royal Houses of Portugal and Castille) by several Marriages contracted betwixt them. After the death of Henry, History of Castille. FERDINAND renewed his old quarrel against John King of Castille his Successor, and called in the English to his succour, who were in the end so burdensome, that he was for the second time, enforced to come to an agreement. He begird the Cities of Lisbonne and Evora, with strong Walls, The Dignities of Constable and Marshal first created in Portugal: Nunez. Vasconcellius. Mariana. and was the first that created the Dignities of Constable and Marshal in Portugal. And died in the same City of Lisbonne, His death. the Nine and twentieth day of Years of CHRIST. 1383 October, Anno, One thousand three hundred fourscore and three, having Reigned Seventeen years, and lived Three and forty. He lieth in the Church of Santarem, near unto his Mother Constance Manuel. He took for his Symbol, a Sword which transpierced two hearts, with these words, CUR NON UTRUNQUE; by which, he would have understood, that by the sagacity of his Judgement, he could penetrate into the most secret thoughts. Children of FERDINAND King of PORTUGAL, and of LEONORA TELLEZ. N. OF PORTUGAL, a Son born about the Year, One thousand three hundred fourscore and two, to the great joy of the King his father; but that contentment lasted not long; for he died within four days after his birth. BEATRIX OF PORTUGAL, Queen of CASTILLE, CASTILLE. born in the Year, Her Birth. One thousand three hundred threescore and twelve: Escartelé Castille & de Leon. She had been, by King FERDINAND her Father, promised in Years of CHRIST. 1372 Marriage to several Princes, among others to Edward of England, Son of Edmond of Cambridge, (my Author meaneth, I believe, Party de PORTUGAL Edward Duke of York and Albemarle, Son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York) to Frederick of Castille Duke of Benevente, Natural Son of Henry II. King of Castille, then to Ferdinand Son of the same King. But in the end, to knit the Peace of the two Kingdoms of Castille and Portugal with a firm knot, BEATRIX was first contracted to JOHN King OF CASTILLE, Mariana. Lib. 18. Nunez. who was at that time Widower to Leonor of Arragon, his first Wife, by whom he had children: Then three years after this Contract, in May, Anno, One thousand three hundred fourscore and three, their Marriage was Solemnised at Elvas with great Magnificence, at which the King of Cyprus, and Charles Prince of Navarre, were present. By reason of this Marriage the King of Castille pretended to have a right of Succession to the Kingdom of Portugal, after the death of Ferdinando his Wife's Father, and endeavoured therefore to make himself Master thereof by the force of his Arms. But that Natural hatred betwixt these two Nations of Castille and Portugal, was so eracinated, that the Portugals would not permit him the Succession; But from this Marriage there came no children. So King John of Castille died in the Year, One thousand three hundred fourscore and ten, Years of CHRIST. 1390 leaving issue by his first Wife only, and not by Queen BEATRIX OF PORTUGAL; who being yet young at the time of his death, and having been courted by several other Kings and Princes, yet lived a Widow to the day of her death; and as an admirable example of Continence and Chastity, would not hearken to a second Marriage; saying, That Ladies Nobly born, and well educated, ought not to be the Wives of two Husbands. A Natural Daughter of FERDINAND King OF PORTUGAL. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, born in the Year, Her Birth. One thousand three hundred threescore and four; CASTILLE. Being Nine years old, was promised in Marriage to the Years of CHRIST. 1364 Prince ALPHONSO OF CASTILLE (Vasconcellos calls him Ferdinand) Count of Gigion, Party de PORTUGAL and Seigneur of Norogna, who was Natural Son of Henry II. King of Castille; their Marriage was consummated in the Year, Her Marriage. One thousand three hundred threescore and eighteen, against the grain of Alphonso, who was at that time only Eighteen years old, therefore this Match gave original to many troubles. For King Years of CHRIST. 1378 Henry his Father moved with displeasure for that he neglected his Wife, deprived him of all his Lands and Seigneuries; So that the Count was constrained to fly to Avignion, where he made his complaints to Pope Gregory XI. and also to the King of France Charles V Nunez Afterwards having rebelled against Henry III. he was besieged within his County of Gigion with his Wife and Children; And to compose their Differences, Charles VI King of France, was chosen Arbitrator, who understanding the injustice of his cause, sent him back to his King, forbidding him the refuge of France. Thus afflicted in the Year, One thousand three hundred fourscore and fifteen, he secretly retired towards Rochel, where his Wife ISABEL and his Children gave him the meeting, and where they had no assistance but what came from the Viscountess of Thovars', who gave them the Town of Marans for a Habitation. It's to be believed, that some of their Children returned again into Spain, among whom was Peter de Norogna Archbishop of Lisbonne, Vasconcellius. John de Norogna, Ferdinand Count of Ville-real, from whom are descended the Houses of Ville-real, and of Meneses; Alphonso had issue also Sanceo de Norogna Count of Odemira, who had Children. Alphonso and ISABEL had also a Daughter named Constance of Norogna, second Wife of Alphonso of Portugal first Duke of Braganca, but they left no Posterity; In Brief, the Illustrious House of Norogna in Portugal, derive their original from this Marriage. The same Count of Gigion Alphonso had also three Bastard-childrens, among the rest Martin-Henriquez who served Charles VII. King of France, whom he sent Ambassador to the King of Castille. From him, it's probable, is descended that Family in the County of Foix, who bear the Name and Arms of Castille. 9 JOHN I. Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL And the ALGARVES. Surnamed, With the Good Memory, and Father of his Country. CHAP. XI. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL. D'argent a cinq Escussons d'Azure peris en Croix chacun chargé de cinq besans aussy d'argent posez en saltoir a la Bordure de gueulles chargee de huist Chasteaux d'or. Party de LANCASTER. Escartelé au 1. & 4. d'Azure seem de Fleurs de Lis d'or, au 2. & 3. de gueulles a trois Lions passant guardant d'or; au lambel d'ermine brochant sur le tout. His Birth. The Eleventh day of April Years of CHRIST. 1357 gave him Birth, which was in the Year, One thousand three hundred fifty and seven, and was but Seven Year old when the King his Father established him Grand-Master of the Knights of the Order D'Avis. In the time of King Ferdinand his Brother's Reign, he had been imprisoned at the instance of Queen Leonora his Wife, who had contracted envy against him, for having reproved her too free and familiar carriage with the Count of Andrie: for which, neither she nor the Count were backward in the procuration of his Death. But God, who hath the disposition of Crowns, had Ordered it other ways. For JOHN found out means to shake off the Bonds of his Captivity; and after the Death of his Brother, this Queen Elianora administering the Affairs of State, otherwise than it belonged unto her, and continuing in her unlawful Loves, to the great dissatisfaction of the Portuguese; They persuaded the Grand-Master to take away the life of this Count, which he did accordingly; by this act acquiring to himself so great an affection, that they Proclaimed him, Defender and Protector of the Public Liberty; and then he was made General in the War against John I. King of Castille, who aspired to the Succession of the Kingdom of Portugal, in the right of Beatrix his Queen, as we have told you before. Vignier. But the people more willing to submit to the Government of a Prince of the Blood of their Natural Kings, than to that of a stranger; And observing the lawful Line of the Heirs-Male to fail in Ferdinand, they elected this JOHN his Brother, King, notwithstanding he was born out of Marriage; This was performed in a general Assembly of the Estates of Portugal, held in the City of Conimbra, in the Year, One thousand three hundred Years of CHRIST. 1384 fourscore and four. But this Election suited not with the desires of Prince JOHN, who told them that he was well content with that Honourable Title which had before been given him; But the Portuguese, besides that hatred they did bear the castilians, considering his rare qualifications, judged him more fit and proper for the Dignity of the Crown, than any other, earnestly entreating his acceptation thereof, as one whom they judged capable of defending them from their Enemies. Mariana. The Principal of which was the King of Castille, who, incited by the Queen of Portugal, Leonor his Wife's Mother, raised a considerable Army, with which he laid a Siege to Lisbonne; defended this City was with so much resolution, that after the castilians had sat down before it some months, Vasconcellius. they were constrained to raise their Camp. Upon their retreat, the Portuguese animated by the presence of their generous Prince JOHN, fell into the pursuit of them unto Aljuberot, The Battle of Minberot. where both Armies drew up and began the Fight, and where the castilians were worsted. This notable Victory happened to be in August, Froisard. Anno, One thousand three hundred Years of CHRIST. 1385 fourscore and five. From which year some have computed the time of the Reign of JOHN, and write that he was then Proclaimed King. Nunez. After this generous exploit, gathering the fruit of this his Victory, he conquered from his Enemy, and reduced to his obedience, those Cities and Towns which had been lost in the former War. In the mean time the King of Castille being deceased, Henry III. his Son and Successor having had the sad experience of his Father's losses, and the new King of Portugal's successes, was willing to let fall his Father's pretensions, to hearken to a peace at last concluded betwixt these two Kings, and afterwards continued with King John II. Son of this Henry. So that now King JOHN OF PORTUGAL seeing himself in the enjoyment of a happy peace, and also in a good correspondence with his Neighbours: Notwithstanding he was grown in years, that checked not his resolution from aspiring unto high and pious designs; He turned his Arms therefore against the Moors and Saracens of Africa, and by the example of his Valiant Sons, Godefroy. subdued the strong Town of Septe, which stood Years of CHRIST. 1415 as a Rampire opposite to Spain, to the great prejudice of the Christians. And considering his Kingdom to be of too small an extendure, Mariana. lib. 20. c. 7. to Dignify the numerous issue he had by his happy Marriage, he projected to acquire them possessions by the force of his Arms, in other Kingdoms. Insomuch that he gave beginnings to those famous Conquests which have since been prosecuted and continued by the illustrious Kings his Successors. The exercise of his Arms was no Remora to impede the progress of his Justice, witness the Code of Justinian, Vasconcellius. which he caused to be translated into his own Language, Nunez. to the end his Subjects might observe it as his Royal Ordinance; And for a Monument of his Piety, he founded the Monastery of the Order of St. Dominick, dedicated to the holy Virgin, giving it the name of BATTLE, in remembrance of that signal Victory there gained upon the castilians, and caused it to be built in the same place where he was Conqueror. And because the Cathedral Church of Lisbonne was first subject to the Archbishop of Merida, and then to that of Braga; he obtained the erection thereof into an Archbishopric, from Pope Boniface II. which was done in the Year, One thousand three hundred fourscore and ten. The Magnificence of this Prince yet appears in those superb Structures of several Palaces and Royal Mansions, which he built in the City of Lisbonne, and in those of Saintre, Sanctare●, Almerin, and other places. In fine, after so many Hernick performances, Vignier. King JOHN (whom Froissard by mistake calls Dionysius) finished the course of his life at Lisbonne, His death. Years of CHRIST. 1433 the Fourteenth day of August, in the Year, One thousand four hundred three and thirty, after he had lived Threescore and sixteen years, and Reigned Eight and forty years, Four months, and Nine days. Vasconcellius. His body was with Funeral Pomp (at that time a thing unaccustomed) conducted by men of all Estates, in a Chariot of Triumph, his Sons accompanying it, and deposited in the same Monastery of BATTLE. He was so lamented by his Subjects, that they gave him these glorious Titles, of, With the good Memory, and of, Father of the Country. In short, he had in the course of his life several rencounters and conformities parallel with those of the Valiant French Prince Charles Martel. This King JOHN OF PORTUGAL united his Forces and Designs against the castilians with John of England, Duke of Lancaster, And du Chesne, in his History of England. one of the younger Sons of Edward III. King of England, who pretended to the Kingdom of Castille, in the right of his second Wife Constance daughter of King Peter the Cruel; this English Prince assisted him with a Fleet well furnished with Soldiers, and more firmly to contract this Alliance, King JOHN (after he had obtained Dispensation from the Pope for the Vow he had made as a Knight of the Order d'Avis) espoused PHILIPPA OF LANCASTER his Daughter; Nunez. His Marriage. this Marriage was Celebrated Years of CHRIST. 1387 in the Year, One thousand three hundred fourscore and seven; The Duke of Lancaster promising himself, Vasconcellius. that by this course he should more easily make his way to the Kingdom of Castille. The Queen PHILIPPA died a long time before the King her Husband, about the Year, One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1415 four hundred and fifteen; during that preparation of War which he made for his Voyage into Africa, leaving, with the grief of her Death, a Noble and Flourishing Progeny, which did not degenerate from the Virtues and Excellencies of their Father. His Device was a Rock, the Chief of which was transpierced with a Sword, held by an Arm issuing out of a Cloud, with these words, ACUIT UT PENITRET; for to signify, that he exercised his Soldiers to things trouble some and difficult; that they might the more easily perform the high and generous Enterprises. Children of JOHN I. King OF PORTUGAL, and of PHILIPPA OF LANCASTER, his Wife. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, died, being aged Ten years, the Two and twentieth day of November, Anno, One thousand four hundred; and was inhumed in the Cathedral Church of Braga. EDWARD OF PORTUGAL, Successor to the King his father, continued the Posterity. PETER OF PORTUGAL, Duke of CONIMBRA. Seigneur of Mount-Maiour le Vieil, PORTUGAL-CONIMBRA. and Regent of the Kingdom of Portugal, was a Prince whose Travels had excellently qualified him; having gained much experience by the frequentation of several people of Europe, Asia, Party de ARRAGON. and Africa; he was in the Court of the Emperor Sigismond, and left not unvisited that of the great and renowned Sythian, Tamerlane; after several dangerous adventures, D'or a quatre pals de guculles. he returned home, in the Year, One Years of CHRIST. 1428 thousand four hundred twenty and eight, when passing through Castille, the Inhabitants left their houses to meet him in his journey, Mariana. lib. 24. cap. 16. & lib. 22. cap. 7. reporting what they had seen with wonder, as if a man, fallen from heaven, had come to visit them. He was by the Portuguese so affectionately beloved, that after the Death of King Edward his elder brother, the Government of the Kingdom was committed unto him during the Minority of Alphonso V his Nephew; which he managed for the space of Ten years, with great Fidelity and Prudence; Nunez. Vignier. when Alphonso Count of Barcellos, his Natural Brother, a Prince both Ambitious, and Envious, and who by the means of this PETER, had been before exalted to the Dukedom of Braganca, most ingratefully opposed him, rendered him a dangerous and obnoxious person unto the King their Nephew; and also charged him with a scandalous accusation, the heads of which were, That he had performed the Office of Regent much to the prejudice of the King's interest: had got into his own hands the whole treasure of the Kingdom; and that also he designed to ascend the Throne by the Deposition of the King his Nephew. To these Articles the Duke would have answered, and cleared himself, but the King who was willing and apt to believe any thing that might secure him his Crown, being possessed with a prejudicated opinion, would not hear of his Answer; but on the contrary Resolved to take him off. The Duke had timely intelligence thereof, who to avoid the effects of the King's Anger, and to secure his person, shut himself up in his Town of Conimbra; and there finding that he could not be upon the Defensive part, without the Offensive; forgetful of his Duty; put himself into the head of a considerable Army, with which he marched towards Lisbonne, resolving to make himself Master thereof, but he fell into the hands of the Ambushes prepared for him by the King's party; where, His Death. after a hot dispute near unto the River Alfaruberie, Mariana. Vasconcellius. Duke PETER was killed upon the Field, being shot through the Years of CHRIST. 1449 Heart with an empoisoned Arrow; which fell out to be, in the Year, One thousand four hundred forty and nine, and on the Twentieth day of May. His loss nevertheless was much lamented, as being a Prince worthy of a longer life, and better Fortune: He lived unto the age of Seven and fifty years. His body lay the space of three days without Burial, until that by the supplication of the Queen of Portugal his Daughter, Wife of Alphonso, it was brought, and interred in the Monastery of Battle, the Sepulchre of the Kings his Predecessors. This Duke was so much the more Praiseworthy, (following the footsteps of some Princes of his House) because he joined the use of his Pen with that of his Sword, he writ several Books both in Prose and Verse, and Translated some Latin Authors into his own Language. There is yet to be seen of his Verses in Portugal, which Treat of Morality, and are replenished with Learning, and Precepts of Wisdom. In the Month of September, Anno, Mariana. lib. 20. c. 16. One thousand four hundred eight and twenty, His Marriage. Duke PETER married ISABEL OF ARRAGON, Years of CHRIST. 1428 Daughter of James of Arragon, Count of Urgel, and of Isabel the Daughter of Peter iv King of Arragon, by which Princess he had Six Children, here underneath mentioned. Children of PETER OF PORTUGAL, Duke of CONIMBRA, by ISABEL OF ARRAGON, his Wife. PETER OF PORTUGAL elected King of ARRAGON, ARRAGON. Years of CHRIST. 1450 and Count of Barcelona, Escartelé de PORTUGAL was eldest Son of Peter of Portugal Duke of Conimbra, and of Isabel of Arragon his Wife; and was established Constable of the Kingdom of Portugal by the Regent his Father, after the decease of his Uncle by the Father's side Prince John. Years of CHRIST. 1445 In the Year, One thousand four hundred five and forty, he had the Command of an Army committed to him, for the succour of the King of Castille, and for the Reduction of some of his Subjects that had rebelled; Afterwards the Catalonians, and some of the Grandees of Arragon having revolted from the King of Arragon and Navarre, John II. They caused this Prince PETER to return out of Africa, where he fought against the Moors, and acknowledged him for King of Arragon, and Count of Barcelona, Years of CHRIST. 1464 in September, in the Year, One thousand four hundred threescore and four; maintaining that these Estates did lawfully belong unto him, as being Son of the eldest Daughter of the Count of Urgel descended from the King of Arragon: so that PETER was Proclaimed King: And notwithstanding he had assistance from his Cousin Philip Duke of Bourgongne, yet he could not maintain himself in his Estate, for after the loss of a Field disputed betwixt him, and the Prince Ferdinand Son of King John, he was constrained to retire to Mauresa. But nevertheless he carried still the Royal Title; And on his journey to Barcelona, he fell sick at Granolie, and there deceased the Thirtieth day of June, His Death. in the Year, Mariana. Lib. 23. C. 20. One thousand four Years of CHRIST. 1466 hundred threescore and six, some say in the precedent year. His body was inhumed at Barcelona in the Church of our Lady, near unto the Sea. It's believed he was poisoned, but some think, that being overmuch wearied, and troubled at the evil success of his affairs, he died with grief, without leaving any Children. His Device was an Haulk, with these words, MOLESTIA PRO LAETITIA; signifying thereby, That the honour of the Kingdom which he had accepted of, had been accompanied with more vexation and trouble, than satisfaction and contentment. PORTUGAL CONIMBRA. Escartelen, Aupremier de Jerusalem. Au 2. contre escartelē de PORTUGAL & D'ANGLETERRE. Au 3. d'or au lyon de gueulles. Au 4. d'argent au lion aussy de gueulles a lafoy queve fourche. Sur le tout burelle d'argent & d'Azure au lyon de gueulles brochant sur le tout, qui est CYPRE. JOHN OF PORTUGAL, Duke of CONIMBRA, and Years of CHRIST. 1447 Regent of the Kingdom of Cyprus, second Son of Peter Duke of Conimbra, succeeded his Father in this Dutch; hoping to advance his Fortunes by his Marriage, he espoused CHARLOTE OF CYPRUS, His Marriage. Daughter of John II. King of Cyprus of the House of Lusignan, and of Helen Palealogus his Wife, which CHARLOTE was Heir apparent to the Kingdoms of Cyprus and Jerusalem. But the Prince JOHN her Husband died without issue, before the King his Father-in-law. Therefore Mariana and other Authors are mistaken, that give him the qualification of King of Cyprus. For he was only Regent of this Kingdom, a Title which he had, when in the Year, One thousand four hundred threescore Years of CHRIST. 1466 and six, he was admitted into the Order of Knights of the Golden Fleece, by Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy, in the Chapter held at the Hague in Holland. His Widow married for her second Husband Lewis of Savoy, Count of Geneva, Brother of Amides Duke of Savoy, and Son of Duke Lewis by Anne of Lusignan his Wife. In her right he took the Title of King, and possessed himself of the Kingdom of Cyprus, but at last he was defeated by his Wife's Bastard-brother; PORTUGAL-CONIMBRA. Party de CYPRE. Comme cy dessus, for'rs que culieu de 2. quartier doit estre mis l'escusson qui est sur le tout. and since, this Kingdom hath been usurped by the Turks. 11. JAMES OF PORTUGAL, third Son of PETER OF PORTUGAL, Duke of CONIMBRA, etc. turned Soldier in his youth, and was taken Prisoner in that Battle which his Father lost with his life, in the Year, One thousand four hundred forty and nine; Years of CHRIST. 1449 after he had obtained his liberty, he went to visit his Aunt by the Father's side, Isabel of Portugal Duchess of Bourgongne, who sent him to Rome, Years of CHRIST. 1456 where the Pope Calixtus III. created him a Cardinal by the Title of St. Eustace, PORTUGAL-CONIMBRA. in the Year, One thousand four hundred fifty and six, being at that time but young. He was Modest, of a Pregnant Wit, and a good Scholar, Comme cy devant. which foundations made men hope great things from him, for those Virtues with which he was accomplished. He is reported to be of a temper so chaste, Onuphrius. Fr. Ciatonus. and continent; that falling extreme ill, and being counselled by his Physicians to have the knowledge of a Woman for a remedy: He refused, saying, That he would rather die, than be polluted. He was Archbishop of Lisbonne, and died at Florence the Sixteenth day of April, His death. 1459. Anno, One thousand four hundred fifty and nine. His body being interred Years of CHRIST. 1459 in the Church of St. Miniat, an Abbey of Monks of the Order of St. Benedict. PORTUGAL Party de PORTUGAL. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, espoused to the King of Portugal Alphonso V her Cousin, as you may read in his Story. PHILIPPA OF PORTUGAL, another Daughter of Peter Duke of Conimbra, CONIMBRA. and of Isabel of Arragon his Wife, was a Nun in the Abbey of Odivelles. BEATRICE OF PORTUGAL, was allied in Marriage to ADOLPHE OF CLEVES, Her Marriage. Seigneur of Ravenstein, CLEVES-RAVENSTEIN. a younger Son of Adolphe Duke of Cleves, and of Mary of Bourgongne his Wife, from which Marriage descended Philip of Cleves Seigneur of Ravenstein, De gueulles au raise pommette & Fleuronnen d'or, de huict pieces percen d'argent. Escartelé de BOURGONGNE qui est contre escartelé au 1. & 4. d'azure a trois Fleurs de lis d'or a la Bordure componneé d'argent & de gueulles. Au 2. & 3. band d'or & d'azure de six pieces, a lafoy Bordure de gueulles. Sur le tout d'or au Lyon de sable, qui est FLANDERS. Party de PORTUGAL-CONIMBRA. Lieutenant General in the City of Gennes for the King of France Lewis XII. his Cousin, afterwards General of a Fleet against the Turk: He left no issue. Here follow again Children of JOHN I. King of PORTUGAL, and of PHILIPPA OF LANCASTER, his Wife. HENRY OF PORTUGAL, PORTUGAL-VISCO Duke of VISCO (fourth Son of King John) and Grand Master of the Order of the Knights of Christ, hath recommended his Name and Memory to Posterity, for his high designs, and generous performances; for he had the Glory to have undertaken, and happily accomplished many dangerous Navigations. Step. Garibay. After he had given testimony of his Valour in the Reduction of the strong City of Years of CHRIST. 1415 Septe in Africa, he resolved to put himself to Sea for the Discovery of the unknown World. Nunez. Mariana. And because he might attain to his design with the more facility, he addressed himself earnestly to the study of the Mathematics, and of Astrology, rejecting the enjoyment of Marriage, as a thing that was altogether incongruous to the designs of a contemplative Life. And that he might more easily apply himself to the Comtemplation of the Stars, he bestowed a good part of his life upon the Cape of St. Vincent, because the Air was there serene and clear, and seldom or never troubled, or overcast with Clouds. In fine, being satisfied in his Judgement, that there were Islands yet undiscovered in the Atlantic Ocean, he was resolved to hazard the proof thereof upon his own proper costs & expense: So that first of all he discovered the Isle of Madera, so called, because of the Forests wherewith it was replenished; he peopled it with several Colonies, it having been before a Desert, the next discovery was the Canaries, unknown for a long time; in these Voyages he found out also several Ports in the Atlantic Sea. last, He so well instructed the Portuguese in the direction of their Navigations according to the Course of the Stars, that with no less glory, than utility, they have made large Conquest in Africa near unto Ethiopia, and of several Isles in the main Ocean, and the Indies. And that he might more commodiously attend upon his affairs, towards the end of his life, this Generous Prince established his Habitation at Sagra in the Kingdom of the Algarves, at the Cape called Sacra, from which Port he might with ease send his Ships into the East. His Death. But being prevented by death, in the Year, Mariana. Lib. 23. C. 3. One Years of CHRIST. 1460 thousand four hundred and threescore, at the age of Threescore and seven years (Mariana adds Ten years more) the progress of his glorious designs was interrupted. He adopted for his Son Ferdinand of Portugal his Nephew, one of the Children of King Edward his elder brother; The Corpse of Henry was interred within the Church of Aljuberot. JOHN OF PORTUGAL; Grand Master of the Order of St. James, PORTUGAL and Constable of Portugal, was fifth Son of John I. of the name, Comme cy devant. King of Portugal, and of Philippe of Lancaster his Wife; he followed the steps of his Illustrious Ancestors, His Marriage. is commended for his Piety and Prudence, PORTUGAL and also to have affected the welfare of his Country. He married ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, Party de PORTUGAL-BRAGANCA. Qui est d'argent au Sautoir de gueulles, charge de cinq Escussons de PORTUGAL; un au melieu, & les aultres aux quatre bouts du Sautoir. Daughter of his Natural Brother Alphonso I. Duke of Braganca, and of the Countess of Barcellos Beatrice, who was Daughter of Avarez Pereira. His Death. His decease happened at Alcacar de Sal, about the end of the Month of October, in the Year, One Years of CHRIST. 1442 thousand four hundred forty and two; and in the Three and fortieth year of his age. As for the Princess ISABEL his Wife, she departed this life in the Year, One thousand four hundred threescore and five, in the Years of CHRIST. 1465 place of Arceval, where she was to visit her Daughter Queen Isabel of Castille. Children of JOHN OF PORTUGAL, etc. Mariana. 11. JAMES OF PORTUGAL, died shortly after his Father, some writ that he succeeded him in his Honours and Dignities: which others make a doubt of. CASTILLE. 11. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, Queen OF CASTILLE, Her Marriage. Anno, Escurtelé de LEON. One thousand four hundred seven and forty, was conjoined by Marriage unto JOHN second of the name, King of CASTILLE, Party de PORTUGAL. Years of CHRIST. 1447 Son of Henry III. and of Katherine of Lancaster his Wife. He died at Valedolit the Nineteenth day of July, in the Year, One thousand four hundred fifty and four, leaving among other Children, a Daughter named Isabel of Castille, Wife to the King of Arragon, Alphonso V She was a Magnanimous Princess. PORTUGAL-VISCO 11. BEATRICE OF PORTUGAL, Her Marriage. was the Wife of her Cousin FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, Duke of Visco, Party de PORTUGAL a younger Son of King Edward. This Princess had for her Son, among others, King Emanuel of Portugal, in the Year, One Years of CHRIST. 1479 thousand four hundred threescore and nineteen, she effected the peace betwixt the Kings of Portugal, Alphonso V and of Castille, Ferdinand V and is much commended by Historians, for her singular Prudence, and grand Authority. 11. PHILIPPA OF PORTUGAL never married. FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, youngest Son of John I. King of Portugal, Vasconcellius. and of Philippe of Lancaster, Grand Master of the Order d'Avis, Seigneur of Atouguie, and of Sanueterre, was given in Hostage by his Brother King Edward, to the General of the Saracens Aben Sala, until that the said King should deliver up into their Hands the Town of Septe, according to the Composition made after the fatal Battle of Tangier. In the mean time Edward's death procured his deliverance, and although he had Ordered it so in his Will, yet FERDINAND ceased not to continue in the hands of these Barbarians the space of six years, where he suffered many hardships; which he underwent with much constancy, and incredible patience; and was moreover of so holy a life, that he deserved to be Registered in the Rubric of Martyrs. His Death. He died Aº, One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1443 four hundred forty and three, in the One and fortieth year of his age. His bones were brought out of Africa into Portugal, and reposed in the Abbey of Battle. BLANCH OF PORTUGAL, eldest Daughter of John I. King of Portugal, and of Philippe of Lancaster, died young. Her Marriage. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL second Daughter, BOURGONGNE. was espoused in the Year, One thousand four hundred nine and twenty, unto PHILIP Years of CHRIST. 1429 surnamed the Good, Duke of BOURGONGNE, Escartelen Au 1 & 4. de FRANCE a la bordure componneme d'argent & de gueulles qui est BOURGONGNE modern. Au 2. bandê d'or & d'azure de six pieces, a la bordure de gueulles qui est BOURGONGNE l'ancien. Party de sable au Lion d'or, qui est BRABANT. Au 3 des mesmes Arms de BOURGONGNE l'ancien; Party de LIMBOURG qui est d'argent au Lyon de gueulles couronnen d'or. Sur le tout de FLANDERS, qui est d'or au Lyon de sable. Le tout party de PORTUGAL. and died in the Year, One thousand four hundred threescore and thirteen. Natural Children of JOHN I. of the name, King of PORTUGAL. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Duke of BRAGANZA, who hath given original to that illustrious House, from which the two last Kings of Portugal (John IU. Father of King Alphonso VI now Reigning, Aᵒ 1662.) are descended. BEATRIX OF PORTUGAL, was three times married in England; first to Thomas Fitz-Allan Earl of Arundel; secondly to Gilbert Lord Talbot, but had issue by neither; her third Husband was Thomas Fettiplace of Shefford in the County of Berks, Esq; by whom she had issue John Fettiplace, servant to King Henry VI from whom is descended Fettiplace of North-Denchworth, Pusey, and Letcombe, in the same County. Joseph Texera, a Portuguese, hath committed a notorious error (as he hath often done in writing the Genealogies of his Kings) when he reporteth, That King John I. of the name, beside Blanch and Isabel, had three other lawfully begottten Daughters, viz. Philippe, whom he writeth to be Wife of Eric King of Denmark, Jane, of Henry III. King of Castille, and Leonora, of the King of Arragon, Peter iv For which this Texera is justly reproved by Edward Nunez in that Censure which he hath published against him. 10. EDWARD KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES. CHAP. XII. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL Comme cy devant. PORTUGAL. Party d' ARRAGON. D'or a quatre pals de gueulles. Nonius. The beginning of his reign was employed in the War of Africa, Mariana. at the Siege of Tangier, which succeeded not according to his desire; Vasconcellius. so that for the accomplishment of a Treaty which he made with the Moors, into whose hands he promised to render in a certain time the City of Septe, he was constrained to give them in Hostage the Prince Ferdinand his Brother, who died in their hands; The Estates of Portugal thinking it not reasonable to quit unto those Infidels a place of so great importance. It was also in the beginning of his reign, that the Pope's Martin V. then Eugenius iv assembled the Council of Basil, at which all the Christian Princes were exhorted to give their assistance; King EDWARD resolved to go thither in person. Idem. But the grand affairs that at this time lay upon his hands, impeaded his Journey. For to supply which default, he sent thither a Solemn ambassade, of which Alphonso Bishop of Porte, and the Count of Ouren were chief. They obtained of the Pope, That from that time forward the Knights of the Military Orders of St. James, and St. John, should be dispensed for Marriage. As also that the Kings of Portugal might from that time be Anointed and Sacred as the Kings of England were. The same King EDWARD was of a temper courageous, and that which is rare in a Prince, joined the exercise of Arms with the knowledge of Letters and Sciences; Mariana. and so earnestly dedicated himself to the study of Philosophy, that he composed many rare and excellent Works; among others, a Treatise of the Administration of Justice, and the Duty of a Prince, another of the Office of the Faithful Counsellor, and a third also of the Art of Riding and Managing of Horses. His Eloquence and Piety History makes famous. He was a favourer of Learned men, and of all those that he observed to be excellent in any Art, giving them access to his person, and conferring familiarly with them, for the advantage and information of his judgement. Among those evils wherewith he was afflicted, Vasconcellius. that of the Plague was the most fatal, which happened in his Kingdom, and from which his Royal person itself was not exempted. For he was touched with a contagious Disease upon the opening of a Letter which one sent him from an infected place, suddenly after which he died in the Abbey of Tomar (whither he had retired Years of CHRIST. 1438 to avoid the danger) the Eighteenth day of September, His Death. in the Year, One thousand four hundred eight and thirty, which was the Seven and thirtieth Year of his age, and the Fifth of his reign; He had his Burial in the Abbey of Battle. His Marriage. In the Year, One thousand four hundred eight and twenty, this King EDWARD Despoused ELINOR OF ARRAGON, L. Marin siculus. Mariana. Lib. 20. Cap. 16. & Lib. 21. Cap. 13. Years of CHRIST. 1428 second Daughter of Ferdinand of Castille, King of Arragon and Sicily, and of Eleanor of Albuquerque his Wife, the Princess had in Marriage Two hundred thousand Florins. She was then aged Twenty seven years, and not Six and thirty, as writeth Mariana; for the Portugal Historians note her Birth to be in the Year, Her Birth. One thousand four hundred and one. Years of CHRIST. 1401 By his Testament he ordained his Wife Regent of the Kingdom during the minority of his eldest Son and Successor: to the great dissatisfaction of the Princes his younger Brothers, and also of the people, who would not submit to the Command of a Woman, and more especially of a Stranger, this gave occasion to the Estates of the Kingdom to reject this his Will, and on the contrary to nominate for Regent, Peter Duke of Conimbra, Brother to the Defunct, at which the Queen conceived so great a displeasure, that she made her complaint to her Brothers, and the King of Castille, but in vain, so that leaving Portugal, she retired to Toledo, where she died a sudden death in the Year, Her death. One thousand four hundred five and forty, the Years of CHRIST. 1445 Eighteenth day of February, not without suspicion of poison. Her body was first inhumed in the Abbey of Religious of the Order of St. Dominique, founded in the place where she chose her abode, but afterwards transported to that of Aljubarot, by the care of the King her Son. King EDWARD had for his Device, a Lance environed with a Serpent (the one is the Symbol of War, and the other of Wisdom) with this Inscription, LOCO ET TEMPORE; to represent, that War must be prosecuted in time and place, and in such occasions to use Prudence and Discretion. Children of EDWARD King OF PORTUGAL, and of LEONOR OF ARRAGON, his Wife. 11. ALPHONSO King of PORTUGAL, continued the Line. FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, Duke of VISCO, Years of CHRIST. 1438 grand Master of the Orders of Christ, PORTUGAL-VISCO and of St. James, and Constable of Portugal, he accompanied King Alphonso V his Brother in his Wars of Africa, D'argent a cinq Escussons d'azure peris en Croix chacun chargé de cinq besants d'argent posez en sautoir a la bordure de gueulles, aussi chargeé de huict chafleaux d'er. at what time he took the Fort of Alcacer a Maritime Port. Afterwards he was again sent into Africa, where he performed several acts of Hostility against the Mahometans, among others the prize of the Town of Anafe, and then returned Triumphant and Glorious into his own Country. He married his Cousin Beatrice of Portugal, His Marriage. a younger Daughter of his Uncle John of Portugal, Grand Master of the Order of St. James, and Constable of the Kingdom. She was a Princess prudent and deliberate, it was she that finished the Peace betwixt the two Kings, Ferdinand of Arragon, Escartelé d' ARRAGON. and Alphonso of Portugal, upon the difference they had concerning the Kingdom of Castille, as we have told you before. Some Historians write, That the King of Portugal, D'or-a quatre pals de gueulles. John II. Nephew of FERDINAND, His Death. put to death this Prince his Father-in-law; But others, better informed, Years of CHRIST. 1470 say, That he died at Cetobriga, above ten years before John came to the Crown of Portugal, PORTUGAL-VISCO viz. the Eighth day of September, Anno, One thousand four hundred threescore and ten, being only Seven and thirty years old, Party de PORTUGAL. which was the Flower of his age: His Corpse was interred at Badaios within the Church of the Conception, which had been founded by the Duchess Beatrice his Wife, who there placed a Convent of Nuns. Children of FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, Duke of VISCO, and of BEATRICE OF PORTUGAL, his Wife. PORTUGAL-VISCO 12. JOHN OF PORTUGAL, Duke of VISCO after his Father, died without issue. PORTUGAL-VISCO qui est Escartelé de PORTUGAL & d' ARRAGON. 12. JAMES OF PORTUGAL, also Duke of VISCO, succeeded in the Duchy after the decease of Prince John his eldest brother; But because he maliciously conspired against King John II. his brother-in-law, he came to a mournful and tragic end. For in the Year, One thousand four hundred fourscore and three, this young Prince, being but in the Twentieth year of his age, was killed by the Kings own hand; Mariana. Lib. 24. C. 23. Vasconcellius. which some Authors believe, was done to the intent that way might be made to the Crown for his Bastard-son, George Duke of Aviero after his decease; But this design took not effect, for the King better counselled, gave the Estate of the Defunct unto his Brother Emanuel, and furthermore, appointed him Heir of the Kingdom by his Testament, which he enjoyed accordingly. Natural Children of JAMES OF PORTUGAL, Duke of VISCO. 13. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL was highly advanced, PORTUGAL. for King Emanuel gave him the Duchy of Visco, and Dignified him with the Office of Constable of Portugal, which he had in the Year, One thousand five hundred, Comme cy devant. but he died four years after, leaving no Children but one only Daughter, named, 14. MARY OF PORTUGAL, who was espoused to the Marquis of VILLE-REAL. 12. EDWARD OF PORTUGAL all Children of Ferdinand of Portugal, PORTUGAL-VISCO Duke of Visco, by Beatrice of Portugal his wife, and died in their minority. 12. DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL all Children of Ferdinand of Portugal, PORTUGAL-VISCO Duke of Visco, by Beatrice of Portugal his wife, and died in their minority. 12. SIMON OF PORTUGAL all Children of Ferdinand of Portugal, PORTUGAL-VISCO Duke of Visco, by Beatrice of Portugal his wife, and died in their minority. 12. EMANUEL King OF PORTUGAL, youngest son of Ferdinand of Portugal, Duke of Visco, and of Beatrix of Portugal his Wife, succeeded King John II. and continued the Posterity. Her Marriage. 12. LEONORA was Queen of Portugal, PORTUGAL. as you may observe in the History of John II. King of Portugal her Husband, by whom she had one only Son, which was Prince Alphonso, Party de PORTUGAL-VISCO deceasing before his Father, as shall be discoursed hereafter. Her Marriage. 12. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, PORTUGAL-BRAGANZA. was Duchess of BRAGANZA; There shall be more ample mention made of this Princess in the Story of Ferdinand II. of the name Duke of Braganza her Husband, from this Marriage came three Sons, Party de PORTUGAL-VISCO and one Daughter, viz. James of Portugal fourth Duke of Braganza, who continued the Line, Philip and Denys of Portugal, Margaret their Sister died young without having been married. 12. KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL, died young. Here are continued Children of EDWARD King of PORTUGAL, and of LEONOR OF ARRAGON, his Wife. PHILIP OF PORTUGAL, being twelve years old, died of the Plague at Lisbonne. LEONORA OF PORTUGAL the Empress, Her Marriage. was in the Sixteenth year of her age, espoused (Ao One thousand four hundred and fifty, AUSTRIA. De gueulles a la Face d'argent. and in the City of Rome) unto the Emperor Frederick III. Years of CHRIST. 1450 Archduke of Austria, who was eldest Son of Archduke Ernest, and of Zimburge of Massovia his Wife; Party de PORTUGAL Aneas Silvius, afterwards Pope under the name of Pius II. being at that time principal Secretary to Frederick, negotiated this Marriage. The Princess was in the Year following, Crowned Empress by Pope Nicholas V Her death. She died in the City of Neustat in Austria, in the Year, One thousand four hundred threescore and seven, being Years of CHRIST. 1467 aged Three and thirty years, and was entombed in the Monastery of the Trinity, by her founded in the same place. As concerning the Emperor her Husband, he had undergone a tedious War against the Archduke Albert his brother, for Austria, and also against Mathias Coruin elected King of Hungary, for that Kingdom; to which he pretended a Right of succession. Onuphrius. He departed this life in the City of ᴵ Lints Years of CHRIST. 1493 in Austria, the Ninteenth day of August, Ao One thousand four hundred fourscore and thirteen, which was the Four and fiftieth of his Empire, and the Threescore and eighteenth of his age. From this Marriage issued one Son and a Daughter, viz. The Emperor Maximilian first of the name, Grandfather (by his Son Philip also first of that name, King of Spain) to the Emperor's Charleses V Hier. H●nninges in Theatr. Geneal. and Ferdinand I. Cunegonde of Austria, Maximilians Sister, was married to Albert iv of the name, Duke of Bavaria, and from them those other Dukes draw their original. KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL, was promised in Marriage, Nun●us. first to Charles of Navarre Prince of Viana, eldest Son of John King of Navarre and Arragon; Mariana. then to Edward the Fourth King of England. But she espoused neither the one, nor the other, Her death. and at last died unmarried at Lisbonne in the Abbey of St. Clare, Ao One thousand four hundred Years of CHRIST. 1463 threescore and three, the Twelfth day of June. She had the honour of Burial within the Church of St. Eloy. JANE OF PORTUGAL, Queen of Castille, was conjoined in Marriage (the Twentieth day of May, CASTILLE. Escartelé au 1. & 4. de gueulles au Chasteau d'or, au 2. & 3. d'argent au Lyon de pourpre qui est LEON. in the Year, Her Marriage. One thousand four hundred five and fifty, at Cordona,) to HENRY iv King of Castille, eldest Son of King John II. and of Mary of Arragon his Wife. Years of CHRIST. 1455 This Marriage was made by the procuration of the King of France, Charles VII. at that time confederate with the King of Castille, who for this purpose sent to the castilian his Ambassador the Archbishop of Tours. But this Marriage being Celebrated in a time of War, and great trouble, men presaged nothing from the effects thereof but evil events, Party de PORTUGAL which accordingly fell out. HENRY and JANE had issue one Daughter, which was Jane of Castille, (some erroneously call her Elizabeth) affianced unto Charles of France, Mariana. lib. 22. c. 17. Duke of Berry, then of Guyenne, younger Brother to Lewis XI. King of France; But this Duke being variable and inconstant, abandoned her, and applied himself to Mary of Bourgongne, only daughter of Charles the Hardy, Duke of Bourgongne, whom he likewise married not. So that the Princess of Castille had for Husband her Nephew Alphonso V of the name King of Portugal, who challenged the Kingdom of Castill in the Right of this his Wife, as you shall see more fully hereafter in his History. King Henry was reputed in the opinion of the world, uncapable of Children, which gave suspicion to many to doubt whether this Princess were really his Daughter, or supposed to be so; nevertheless he owned her by his Testament made before his death, which happened to be at Madrid, Years of CHRIST 1474 Ao. One thousand four hundred threescore and fourteen, in the month of December, and in him finished the direct Line of the Kings of Castille descended from Henry the Bastard; from whom, (being of a courageous and highflown spirit;) this Prince did much degenerate, who was a person of a weak judgement, and of little Merit. Two years after Queen JANE OF PORTUGAL, Idem. Lib. 23. Cap. 11. & Lib. 24. Cap. 4. & 9 his Widow, Her death. died at Madrid in the month of January, others more truly report Years of CHRIST. 1475 her Death to be in June, One thousand four hundred threescore and fifteen. She was interred in the Church of St. Francis. It's doubted likewise, whether she died in Childbed, or whether her life was shortened by Poison caused to be given her by the King of Portugal her Brother; which last is rather to be believed, because she is taxed to be incontinent, and to suffer herself to be transported to unwarrantable affections. A Natural Son of EDWARD King of PORTUGAL. JOHN-EMANUEL OF PORTUGAL, was base Son of King Edward by Jane Manuel Cousin of Eleanor of Arragon; Vasconcellius. He was educated with great care, and brought up unto Virtue, by Nonio Alvarez, Pereira Lord of Braganca. After he had approved his Valour in that War against the Infidels and Moors of Africa; being inspired with devotion, and contempt of earthly things; He forsook the world, and took ●n him a Religious habit, in the Convent of the Carmelite Friars of Lisbonne; which he founded, and where he lived most Religiously: Yet afterwards he had given him the Bishopric of Septe in Africa; and than that of Ingonte. In fine, King Alphonso V invited him to Court, where he gave him the charge of Master of his Chapel, of whose Wisdom and good Counsel, this King was a strict observer. 11. ALPHONSO V Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES; Surnamed, The African. CHAP. XIII. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL. D'argent a cinq Escussons d'azure peris en Croix chacun charge de cinq besants d'argent posez en sautoir a la bordure de gueulles, chargeé de huict chasteaux d'er. PORTUGAL Party de CONIMBRA. Escartelé Au 1. & 4. de PORTUGAL au 2. & 3. d' ANGLETERRE. PORTUGAL Party de CASTILLE. De gueulles au Chasteau d'or. Escartele de LEON qui est d'argent au lyon de pourpre. He was but six years old when he succeeded to the Crown. His minority causing great agitations for the Regency, his Grandees having revolted from Queen Eleanor of Arragon his Mother, who pretended thereto by the Testamentary Will of her Husband; but the Duke of Conimbra, Uncle by the Father's side to the young King, carried it, as we have before written. And notwithstanding this Prince had prudently and faithfully administered the affairs of State, yet some persons envious at his Virtue, having given the King some evil Impressions concerning him, he was easily induced to Commence a War with the Duke, which he so sharply prosecuted, that he gave a total rout to his Army, and killed him upon the Field, which Action was the more unnatural and tragical, His first Marriage. because the same Duke had a double relation to this King, both by Affinity, and Blood; for (in the Year, One thousand four hundred forty and eight) the Princess ELIZABETH OF CONIMBRA Years of CHRIST. 1448 his Daughter had been espoused to ALPHONSO. But it often falls out, that Passion, that dangerous Counsellor of Princes, shuts her eyes to all manner of Respects. This War being stifled, the King of Portugal, by the example of his Grandsire and Father, turned his Arms against the Moors. Vasconcellius. He had made a promise to Pope Calixtus, to fall upon the Turk in Asia, and for that purpose had accepted the Crossiade: but the death of that Sovereign Bishop happening in the mean time, he canceled that design of assaulting the Turk. Nevertheless he resolved to pass into Africa, and to make his way, transported a good Army, besieged the Fort of Alcacer near unto Septe, which he subdued by fine force, and entered in Triumph. Nonius. Not long after the King of Fez having two several times laid Siege to the same place, it Years of CHRIST. 1459 was with so much valour defended by the Portuguesses, that they were constrained to retire with shame and prejudice. Years of CHRIST. 1463 Four years after ALPHONSO made his second expedition into Africa, but not attended with the former success. Afterward he set Sail the third time for that Country, better accompanied than before: Vasconcellius. For he transported Thirty thousand men, with whom he reduced the strong City of Arzille, at the assault of which he gave such proof of his Valour, and became so terrible to the Infidels, that they also quit and abandoned the City of Tangier. But as he made his entrance into the same City, the loss of his Uncle Ferdinand coming into his memory afresh, somewhat allayed the satisfaction he received in the Prize of this place. Also so many memorable and glorious Conquests, acquired him, as another Scipio, the Surname and Title of, The African. The Queen his first Wife that virtuous Princess, ceased not to bear him still that respect, affection, and honour required, notwithstanding that fatal Difference that had been betwixt him and her father. Mariana. Lib. 22. C. 17. She deceased at Evora in the Month of December, in the Year, One thousand four hundred fifty Years of CHRIST. 1456 and six. So ALPHONSO being a Widower, took a resolution to marry a second Wife, and for that purpose cast his eyes upon Jane of Castille his Niece, His second Marriage. Daughter of King Henry IU. and of Jane of Portugal his Sister. Having therefore obtained a Dispensation from Pope Sixtus IU. Vignier. he espoused Years of CHRIST. 1475 her in the Year, One thousand four hundred threescore and fifteen, others say that it was in the year following; then having been proclaimed Kings of Castille after the death of Henry, they sent their Summons to Ferdinand King of Arragon, and his Wife the Princess Elizabeth of Castille Sister of Henry, who pretended to be true and lawful Heir, to desist from the enterprise which they endeavoured upon the Kingdom of Castille, maintaining that Jane was not Daughter of King Henry, for all that he had owned her for such by his Testament, and for his Heir. But this Summons was of little effect, for they ceased not by the strength of their great Forces, and those of their partakers, to maintain themselves in the Title by them usurped, and in their Actual possession. This was the reason why the Duke of Areval, and the Marquis of Villena, Confederates of the Portuguesses, and in whose protection the Father had left his Daughter, with those of their followers, strengthened with some French Troops, with the succours of Alphonso, took Arms against Elizabeth, and endeavoured the seizing some places. Upon which motive Ferdinand also drew into the Field, Mariana. lib. 24. c. 10. and begirt the Castle Taure with a straight Siege; To the relief of which the King of Portugal came in person with his associates; the Armies being come to blows, they disputed it with so much Gallantry, that the castilian lost the day, (according to the Portugal Years of CHRIST. 1476 Historians, but the Histories of Castille agree not in this point;) nevertheless they were not forced to raise their Siege. The King of Portugal having recruited his Army with a good number of Soldiers, came to another engagement with the Army of Ferdinand, but the issue of this second Battle was contrary to the other: Vasconcellius. For he was vanquished, and unfortunately put to flight, which gave an absolute check to the course of his designs, and of ever arriving at his pretensions in Castille. Likewise also the Marquis of Villena, and other Lords of his party, being suborned, and corrupted with gifts, abandoned him, and ranged themselves on the stronger side, being that of Ferdinand. The Arragonians took this advantage; and to confirm their cause, obtained a Bull from the Pope, which he made to be published in Castille, by which the Marriage of King ALPHONSO with Jane, was declared null, and of no validity, notwithstanding it was Consummated by his Authority, and according to his Rescript: But he declared that, by that his Bull he had been circumvented. In this extremity the Portuguesses yet stood upon their guard, hoping to Years of CHRIST. 1476 find assistance from the Kingdom of France. And to that intent sent their Express to King Lewis XI. P. Mathieu on l' Histoire de Lovis XI. liure 7. from whom they only received a fair reception, and good words; for it fell out to be in that nick of time that Lewis had made a League with Ferdinand, that he might the better prosecute the War with the Count of Roussillion, so that the grand affairs that he had at that time against Charles Duke of Bourgongne, would not permit him to give succours to ALPHONSO; Philip de Commines. It's the judgement of an Historian of that time, that if he had assisted him, it's very probable he might have brought his Enemy to a Composition, and to that point which he desired. Vasconcellius. Then in this despair observing that all things went contrary to his expectation, Mariana. he designed to perform (as a private and unknown person) the Voyage to Jerusalem; where in his youth he had made a Vow to go fight the Turks, which he had undertaken, had not he been diverted by the King of France. At his return into Portugal, he found the Prince his young Years of CHRIST. 1477 Son, commanding in the Quality of King, according to that charge which he had given him upon his journey into France. Mariana reports, that this was by Letters at his departure from Paris. Idem. Lib. 24. Cap. 20. So ALPHONSO constrained to submit to Time and adverse Fortune, looked upon a Peace as the best expedient he could make use of with his enemies, Nonius. which was concluded at Alcantara, in the Year, One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1479 four hundred threescore and nineteen, by which he excluded himself from any farther Pretensions to that Kingdom. This Peace was confirmed and Sealed by the agreement of several Marriages contracted betwixt the Children of the Adversary Kings: It being remarkable, that in the Treaty of this Peace, it was particularly declared, That it should continue the space of an hundred and one years; those which effected it, putting, as it's usual so to do, Connostaggio au l ure de l'union de PORTUGAL au Royaume de CASTILLE. the Incertain for the Infinite. But this limited number proved Prophetical. For the time an hundred and one years, continued from the end of this War, until that in the Year, One thousand five hundred and fourscore, this Kingdom was subdued by Philip II. King of Spain (descended from Ferdinand and Elizabeth) against King Anthony of Portugal, when he rendered himself absolute Master thereof. So that the words and Agreements of the Treaty of Peace, did at last meet with the quality of the Event. Now ALPHONSO transported with indignation, that the Queen his Wife had been deprived of that Right which she had to the Kingdom of Castille, and vexed with the sinister events that had happened to his Estate: but principally that his Wife had put on the habit of Religious in the Monastery of St. Clare which she had founded at Santarem, Mariana. was carried away with such an extreme excess of Melancholy, His Death. that it cast him into a Years of CHRIST. 1441 violent Disease, and so finished the course of his life at Sintra, being the place of his Birth. Lib. 24. Cap. 21. His decease happened the Eight (Mariana writes the Last) day of August, Aᵒ One thousand four hundred fourscore and one, having held the Sceptre Forty years, and lived Fifty. He lieth at the Royal Abbey of Battle, with his Ancestors. This Prince is commended for his Valour, Sobriety, Continence, and Liberality, as also to have been the first of the Kings of Portugal, that placed a Liberary in the Royal Palace, by which we may believe, that in imitation of his Father, he also was a lover of Learning. Children of ALPHONSO V King of PORTUGAL, and of ELIZABETH OF CONIMBRA his first Wife. JOHN Prince OF PORTUGAL, died young. JOHN II. of the name King OF PORTUGAL, whose Story is comprehended in the Chapter following. JANE OF PORTUGAL, born in the Year, One thousand four hundred fifty and two, Her Birth. was desired in Marriage by three great Monarches, Vasconcellius. Years of CHRIST. 1452 Maximilian King of the Romans afterwards Emperor first of the name, Charles VIII. King of France, and Richard III. King of England. But she refused all these matches; and at what time her Father made his expedition Years of CHRIST. 1470 into Africa, being only Eighteen years old, yet had so great a confidence of her Wisdom, that he left her Regent of his Estate in his absence, where she governed his affairs with great care. At his return being transported with a holy zeal, and misprision of the World, she made it her supplication to the King her Father, that he would permit her to pass the Habit of a Nun, and to encloyster herself, her request he granted, and so she went first to Aveiro, then to Odivelles, where she passed the rest of her life in great Humility. Her death. She died at Years of CHRIST. 1490 the age of Eight and thirty years, in the Month of May, Anno, One thousand four hundred fourscore and ten. Vasconcellos is very large in the Story of her Life and worthy Actions. 12. JOHN II. Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES, Lord of GUINEE, Surnamed, THE GREAT. CHAP. XIV. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL. D'argent a cinq Escussons d'azur peris en Croix chacun charge de cinq besans d'argent posez en sautoir a la bordure de gueulles chargeé de sept chafleaux d'or. PORTUGAL Party de PORTUGAL-VISCO Qui est PORTUGAL. Escartelé d' ARRAGON. In his younger years he behaved himself with so much Gallantry in the second expedition of Africa, but more particularly at the prize of Argesille from the Moors, that the King his Father conferred upon him the Order of Knighthood; Vasconcellius. Afterwards also he gave testimony of a great Courage in the War of Castille; And upon Alphonso's journey into France, he commanded this young Prince to take upon him the Government of his Estate, with the Title of King. At his return his Father persuading him to retain this Title and Royal quality, during his absence in Africa, as a good Son, he refused this proffer, and relinquished the Dignity of King; saying, That he received a much greater contentment to see his Father reestablished in his Kingdom, than that he himself had Command of the whole Earth. Years of CHRIST. 1481 The time of his Father's death being come, Mariana. Lib. 24. C. 23. he succeeded him, and took in hand the Sceptre, when he was of the age of Six and twenty years. No sooner was he mounted upon the Throne, but he caused Justice severely to be administered, without exception, permitting the Judges, and other Ministers of State, to seize upon the Malefactors wheresoever they were to be found, not exempting the Houses of the Grandees itself, notwithstanding that Privilege, and Ancient Custom that might be alleged to the contrary. This caused many of his own Relations wickedly to plot against him, and to hold intelligence, and contrive conspiracies, with the castilian to his ruin. The Chief of these were Ferdinand Duke Years of CHRIST. 1483 of Braganza, and James Duke of Visco; the contrivances and pernicious designs of the first having been manifestly discovered by his own Letters at his Indictment, so that being convicted, he was condemned, Vasconcellius. and then publicly executed, and his Goods confiscated; which so much amazed some of them, that they fled into Castille. But for all this the audacity of the Conspirators was such, that they ceased not yet to contrive the death of the King, of which he had information, and not long after got the Duke of Visco into his power, where he lost his life, being assassinated by the Kings own hand. The severity of which action, hath by some been called Inhumanity, & Cruelty: but this default was recompensed with several perfections of Body and Soul, with which he was adorned. He designed to prosecute the high and glorious designs of the King his Father for the Discovery and Conquests of strange Regions, proposing a beginning by the Western Coast of Ethiopia, History of Portugal. and giving Commission to John Cane a Portugal Knight, to search out a Country which is on the other side the Equator, where being arrived, he found it to be the Kingdom of Congo, the inhabitants whereof were so humane, and docile, that some of them suffered themselves to be brought into Portugal, and there, with the Language, they were instructed in the Principles of the Christian Religion, and then Baptised. At their return they persuaded their King and his Subjects also to be Baptised. With this King, and with others of Ethiopia JOHN entered into League, and caused in this Country to be raised the Citadel of St. George, since called, the Mine, from which the Kings his Successors have extracted a good quantity of Gold. In the beginning of this Voyage the Portuguesses' having arrived at a Cape, which by estimation is the greatest of the World, they conceived so happy success in their enterprise, by the advantage thereof, that they gave it the appellation of, The Cape of good Hope, anciently being called the Front of Africa; it opened them the way to the knowledge of the Estate of the Indian Princes, and to penetrate further into Ethiopia, where they found reigning that Prince, which we vulgarly call Prester John; because he is named in his Language, Belulgian, which signifieth, A Precious Stone of incomparable excellence, a Title and old Surname usurped by the Ancient Emperors of Ethiopia, who maintain themselves to be descended from the Blood of Solomon by the Queen of Saba. Some time after the same King JOHN II. Nun●z. scent a great Army into Africa, which landed in the Isle of Gesire, which is the mouth of the River Luc, where the Portuguesses endeavoured to raise a Fort against the impeachments of the King of Fez; but this King, after he had cut off their passage of retreat, forced them to quit their prize, and by composition to return into their own Country. In the mean time King JOHN being advertised of the Donation made to the King of Castille, Vignier. Ferdinand, by Pope Alexander VI of those new Regions which had been discovered by his Subjects, the Portugal being interessed therein, as prejudicial to the discovery that for his part he had made upon the Coast of Ethiopia, for this reason entered into a difference with the castilian; which caused the Pope on his own accord, to give unto King Ferdinand the Indies newly found out, and to the King of Portugal the Coast of Africa: But to the intent that the one might not attempt any thing upon the other, he caused to be drawn upon the Globe a Line falling from North to South, which passed towards the West, above Four hundred miles distant from the Isles of Cape-verd, that it might not touch upon Africa. This, with other violent Actions of King JOHN, drew upon him the odium of several persons, Mariana. in such manner, that they were followed with conspiracies against his life; His Death. that at last he was found poisoned in the place of Alvor in his Kingdom of Algarvie, Vasconcellius. the Five and twentieth day of October, in the Years of CHRIST. 1495 Year, One thousand four hundred fourscore and fifteen; after he had lived Forty years, and reigned Fourteen; His body was first inhumed in the Cathedral Church of Silues, until that in the Year, One thousand four hundred fourscore and nineteen, King Emanuel his Cousin and Successor, and his Estates, caused it to be brought to the Abbey of Battle. He was very Pious, and Charitable to the Poor, for whose Retreat, and Relief, he founded and endowed a fair Hospital at Lisbonne. His Prudence appeared in the government of his Kingdom, and by the placing his favours upon persons of desert; keeping a most exact Register of the names of those that had faithfully served him, and who were capable, and endued with qualities required, in the administration of his affairs; He had a spirit elated, and ambitious of the greatest things. About the Year, One thousand four hundred threescore and ten, not being above Fifteen years old, Mariana. His Marriage. he married LEONORA OF PORTUGAL, or OF VISCO, his Cousin, Daughter of his Uncle Ferdinand of Portugal Duke of Visco, and Constable of the Kingdom, by Years of CHRIST. 1470 whom he had only one Son, Heir apparent to his Estates, but he had the unhappiness and regret to see him die before him, contrary to the common course of Nature. Then endeavouring to legitimate his Natural Son George Duke of Aueiro, with some intention to leave him the Crown; The Queen his Wife opposed this design, not willing that her Brother the Prince Emanuel should be deprived of the Right he had to the Kingdom by the decease of his Cousin Alphonso the young Prince, and to which he succeeded after decease of King JOHN. Who took in his Device, a Pelican, a Bird so Natural and affectionate to her young, Idem. Vasconcellius. that she wounds her breast, and feeds them with her own blood, with this Inscription, PRO LEGE ET GREGE; witnessing thereby, how much he both loved, and cherished his people; for whose defnce and Religion, he had exposed his life to several hazards; Some have noted, that he was the first among the Kings of Portugal, that adorned the Helmet of the Portugal Arms with a Sphere for Crest, which he took as a presage of the new Discoveries which were made during his Reign, and of some of the Kings his Successors, under both the Poles. Children of JOHN II. of the name, King of PORTUGAL, and of LEONOR OF VISCO, his Wife. ALPHONSO Prince OF PORTUGAL. PORTUGAL There is remarkable in this young Prince, Comme cy devant. looked upon as the Hope and Prop of the Royal House of Portugal, a notable example of the Inconstancy and frailty of humane things. His Marriage. For after that (in sumptuous apparel, and great magnificence,) he had (in November, PORTUGAL Ao One thousand four hundred fourscore and Years of CHRIST. 1490 ten,) espoused the Princess ELIZABETH OF CASTILLE, Party de CASTILLE. eldest Daughter of Ferdinand V and of Isabel, King and Queen of Castille and Arragon, in the City of Stremos, this Marriage, (which it was thought, would be one day the Earnest of a perpetual Concord betwixt the two Neighbouring Crowns) continued not above seven months only, for the young Prince finished his life at Sanctarem, His Death. by a sad and unhappy accident, Years of CHRIST. 1491 being a violent fall from his House, (as he was running a Gourser,) so that with the bruise thereof he died quickly after, to the great affliction of the Kings and their people, who had the unhappiness to see the Torches of his pompious Funeral set on flame, almost so soon as those of his Nuptials. He was then Sixteen years old. His body was brought and interred in the Monastery of Battle. His Widow in second Marriage was espoused to the Great Emanuel Successor of John II. Father of this ALPHONSO. Some Authors write, that this death came by the Judgement of God, for his Father's cruel usage of some Princes of his own Blood. So the Crown of Portugal, that had continued Three hundred and fifty years in a direct Male Line, from Father to Son, or from Brother to Brother, fell into the Collateral of the Dukes of Visco. A Natural Son of King JOHN II. GEORGE OF PORTUGAL, Duke of Conimbra, hath given original to the Dukes of Aueiro, who shall be mentioned in the Second Part of this History. 12. EMANUEL KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES, on this and the other side the Sea in Africa; Lord of Guineé, and of the Conquest, Navigation, and Commerce of Ethiopia, Arabia, Persia, and India. CHAP. XV. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL Comme cy devant. Party de CASTILLE-ARRAGON. De gueulles au Chasteau d'or; qui est CASTILLE. Escartele d'argent au lyon de pourpre qui est LEON. Party d'or a quatre pals de gueulles qui est ARRAGON. Country party de mesme l'escu flanchen d'argent a deux Aigles de sable, qui est ARRAGON-SICILIE. PORTUGAL Party de CASTILLE-ARRAGON comme cy dessus. PORTUGAL. Party D'AUSTRICHE ou ESPAINE. Qui est Escartele, Au premier aussy. Escartelé, Au 1. & 4. de CASTILLE; Au 2. & 3. de LEON. Au 2. grand quartier d' ARRAGON; Party d' ARRAGON-SICILIE. Au 3. quartier de gueulles a la fasse d'argent qui est ostrich. Sousteun de banden d'or & d'azur de six pieces, a la bordure de gueulles, qui est de BOURGONGNE la primiere Branch. Au 4. quartier d'azur, a trois Fleurs de Lis d'or, a la bordure compouneê d'argent & de gueulles, qui est BOURGONGNE de la second Branch. Sousteun de Sable au Lion d'or, armé & lampasse de gueulles qui est BRABANT. Et sur les trois & quatriesme grands quartiers d'or au Lyon de Sable qui est FLANDERS. Party d'argent a une Aigle esployee de gueulles, becqueé & membreé d'or, qui est du Marquisat du Saint Empire. The King of Portugal his Grandfather by the Father's side, had issue a younger Son, who carried the name of Ferdinand, and was Duke of Visco, who by a Princess of his own Blood (called Beatrice, daughter of his Uncle John of Portugal, Grand Master of the Order of St. James, and Constable of the Kingdom,) had among other Children this King EMANUEL, born in the City of Alcochet the last day of May, in the Year, One thousand four hundred threescore and nine. His Birth. Years of CHRIST. 1469 He was first honoured with the Title of Duke of Beia; then being in the Six and twentieth year of his age, succeeded to the Crown of Portugal after the death of John II. his Cousin, dying without Children in the Year, One thousand four hundred thirty and five. Years of CHRIST. 1495 First of all he called a General Council, in which he put the Question, Hier. Osorius in Hist. Reg. Emanuel. Mariana. Whether he should prosecute, or decline the designs of the King his Predecessor for the Conquest of new discovery; after the deliberation, and advice required in a matter of that moment, it was resolved, That he was obliged to prosecute them, as well for the Honour, as the Profit and great advantage, that would thereby accrue to him and his Estate. Then being set on edge by the example of the Kings of Castille his Neighbours, who had made discovery of the West-Indies, he endeavoured for his part to find out with his Ships, all that Country on the further side the Cape of Good Hope (at which the Fleet of King John II. had before arrived) unto the East-Indies, from whence he knew that the precious Stones, Spices, Drouges, Perfumes, Medicinals, and other singular and precious commodities were imported for the accommodation of whole Europe. Years of CHRIST. 1499 So that in the Year, One thousand four hundred fourscore and nineteen, Osorius. he sent Vasquez Gama a Portugal Gentlemen with four Ships, who in two years' Voyage discovered the whole Western Coast of Ethiopia, with the Isles of Quiola, Mosambique, Monbaze, Melinde, and at last arrived at the Kingdom of Malabar, otherwise called Calecur, so named from the Capital City so named, which is the place of all the East most frequented by the Merchants, and from whence the greatest quantity of Spices is shipped for this part of the world. Wherefore after that the Portuguesses had been favourably received by the King of this Country, and observed with great danger (which was occasioned by the unfaithfulness of the Moors) that which they, knew their Prince EMANUEL to be most desirous of, they returned to bring the honour to their Country of the Discovery of things not known, nor seen, since the Creation of the World, by any Nation of Europe, which Antiquity itself thought to be impossible. Years of CHRIST. 1500 Not long after he sent a second Caravelle about the Year, One thousand five hundred, under the Command of Pedro Alvarez Cupral, Idem. Osorius. which endeavouring to steer the same course with the former, was by storm driven upon the Coast of Brasille (at that time known by the name of St. Croix) joining to Peru. By others nevertheless it's believed, Mariana. lib. 26. that it was Americ Vespure a Florentine, who under the Countenance of the same King EMANUEL, discovered the Country of Brazille: But be it as it will, Lopez Castagneda in the History of the East-Indies. John de Baros. Cupral having informed himself of the state of this Country, steered the course that he formerly intended, and passed by the Kingdoms of Quiola, Mosambique, and Melinde, with the Kings whereof he contracted an Alliance in the name of EMANUEL his Master, and there raised several Fortresses. Finally, he arrived at the Port of Calcutta, the King whereof at his first entrance entertained him with friendship, desiring also to enter into a League with the King of Portugal. Damian de Goez. But the Moors and Saracens that held a Commerce in his Kingdom, so wrought upon the King, that they changed his mind, and he became a mortal enemy. This was the ground of a cruel War betwixt them, which lasted above Thirteen years, in which time the Portugals performing many notable actions of War, Osorio. acquired a grand reputation, and Empire in the East, the experience of their Valour causing the Kings of Cochan, Coulan, and Cananor, Neighbours of Calcutta, to seek their friendship, by a Peace with their King EMANUEL. In the mean time the Portugal Garrisons of Africa under the Government of John Meneses the King's Lieutenant, in the City and Fortress of Arzille, and of Roderick de Castro, engaged the Moors with happy success, and routed the Army of the King of Fez, Vegnier. upon his endeavour of the surprise Years of CHRIST. 1510 of the Town of Tangier. Jo. Pet. Mapheus in Hist. Ind. At the same instant a Squadron of three Ships commanded by John Nunez, arrived at the Indies, where they engaged the King of Calcutta, who was shamefully defeated by a number much inferior to his, in pursuit of which they obtained several other signal Victories. Sometime after the same King of Calcutta fell upon the King of Cochin with such fury, (because he had given entertainment to the Portuguesses) that he was forced to forsake his Kingdom; Osorius. which he chose rather to suffer (like a Noble Prince) than to renounce that League of Amity and Faith which he had promised to the King of Portugal, who was so sensible of this Action, that he judged himself obliged to re-establish him, and for that purpose sent ten Ships under the Conduct of the famous Captain Alphonso d'Albuquerque, Alphonso d'Albuquerque in his Commentaries. who chased the Calecutins out of the Kingdom of Cochin, reestablished their King, and built a Fort for his Retreat; then having given some alarms to the King of Calcutta in his own Country, they returned Richly laden with Spices. Osorius. This Infidel King having raised another Army Years of CHRIST. 1504 consisting of Fifty thousand Soldiers, transported them in an hundred and sixty Galleys, and came before the Pass of Cochin to repel the Portuguesses, but this great Army found so sharp an entertainment, that they returned home, less by the number of Eight thousand, which were there killed, without the loss (a Miracle if true) of one Christian. Thuanus lib. 1. This happy success gave encouragement to King EMANUEL to send Francis Almeida his Viceroy to the Indies, to Establish and confirm his Empire, and also to maintain the Kings his Confederates in security against their Enemies. Osorius. This Viceroy in his Voyage to establish a Lieutenant Years of CHRIST. 1506 at Quiola, fell upon the King of Mombaze, because he would not declare himself subject to the King of Portugal his Master, and also upon the King of Onor, which is on the Coast of Arabiae, on whom he gained a famous Victory, and fired the City thereof. At his arrival in the Indies, there came an Ambassador from the King of Narsingne, J. Pierre Maffeé. the most considerable of East-India, on the other side the River Ganges, to Contract a friendship with the Portuguesses, saying, That he was incited to search them out, for the wonders that they were reported to have accomplished in those parts. Lopez de Castagneda. At which time the King of Zophala in Ethiopia came to an engagement with the Portuguesses, where they not only put his Army to flight, but chased him to the Gates of his own Palace, Aut. de Saint Romain. and for the third time were Victors over the Naval Army of the King of Calcutta: the like good fortune attended their actions in Africa, where they reduced into their power, the Years of CHRIST. 1507 strong Town of Zafin situate in the Province of Morocca, or Mauritania Tingitana, and then raised that Siege which mohammed King of Fez had laid to the Citadel of Arzille. About this time Helen the Widow of the King of Ethiopia (vulgarly called Prester John,) who had the Government of the young King Atani Tingil her Grandchild, likewise sent her Ambassador to King EMANUEL, to conclude a Peace with him. In a Letter which she wrote him, she made mention of a Prophecy: That in the later days, there should descend from the French Region, a Prince that should extirpate and abolish all the Nations of the Moors and Barbarians. Years of CHRIST. 1509 The defeat of the Navy of the Sultan of Babylon, Osorius. Lib. 6. which was joined with those of the Kings of Cambaye and Calcutta, given by the Valiant Almeida, constrained also this King to render himself Vassal and Tributary to the Portuguesses: Who with their new supplies sent to the Indies, discovered the Isle of St. Laurence, and then delivered from the servitude of the Arrabes, the Isle of Zacocora inhabited by the Christians. On the other side Alphonso d'Albuquerque Captain of another Army, subdued the Isle of Ormus, situate in the mouth of the Gulf of Persia, and compelled the King thereof to render himself subject to the King of Portugal; being at that time Vassal to the Sophy of Persia. The same Albuquerque successor of Almeida, subjected the City of Goa by fine force, Thuanus. which Years of CHRIST. 1510 is at present an Archbishopric, and the Chief of this Estate; as also the residence of the Viceroy. The strong City of Benastarin also owns him for her Conqueror. But we cannot without admiration inform you, being a thing which surpasseth almost humane belief, that the Generous Albuquerque assisted with a small number, subdued the opulent City of Malaca situate in the mouth of the golden Chersonesus, a City surrounded with strong Bulworks, Vasconcellius. defended by Thirty thousand Soldiers, and fortified with Eight thousand pieces Years of CHRIST. 1513 of Canon, where he made prize of above Three millions of gold; and then seized the Islands of the Moluccos. In the mean time Zeiam Prince of the Puissant City of Azamor in Mauritania, having violated the Faith he had given to the Portuguesses; Nonius. Osorius. EMANUEL to be revenged, sent a Fleet of Two hundred Ships, Vignier. attacked this City with such fury, that the Besieged after they had endured some assaults, were glad to quit the place to the Portuguesses; who encouraged by the success of so much prosperity, pursued their Conquests, took and sacqued several other Towns and Fortresses; and defeated the Armies of Cherif Lord of the Province of Zela in Mauritania, and also those of Mahumed and Nazec Kings of Fez and of Mequinesie. Years of CHRIST. 1515 Not long after, in the Year, Osorius. One thousand five hundred and fifteen, the Ambassador of David King of Ethiopia arrived in Portugal, sent to negotiate a Peace with King EMANUEL; so much was the Renown of his Puissance and Authority spread almost over the whole Universe. But the sweetness of so much Prosperity, was at last somewhat distempered with the bitterness of Adversity; when in the same year, one of the Portugal Armies consisting of a considerable number of Ships, was at their return defeated in Africa near unto the River Mamora, by that of the Kings of Fez and Morocco. For as this great Monarch in all his famous Designs, made the glory, and advancement of the service of God his principal end; so had he a diligent care for the establishment of the Christian Religion in Ethiopia, India, Africa, Mariana. Lib. 26. Cap. 17. and divers other Regions. And for other Monuments of his signal Piety, he caused to be built several Temples, which he richly endowed; he did the like in Portugal, Vasconcellius. as the Magnificent Church of Bethleem dedicated to the holy Virgin, upon the River Tagus near unto Lisbonne, and the Monastery of St. Jerosme in the same place, another stately Church at Tomar, and the Convent of the Cordeliers at Evora; as also a House at Lisbonne, called De Misericordia, for the Relief of poor Gentlemen. He also Founded the Royal Palace in the same City, and another at Conimbra. Idem. After so many notable Victories, he sent a stately Ambassade to Pope Years of CHRIST. 1513 Leo X. with several rich presents, besides a Rinocere, and an Elephant, which was (according to a Portugal Historian) the first that Rome had ever seen come from the Eastern parts. In fine, His Death. EMANUEL departed this life at Lisbonne the Thirteenth day of December, in the Year, One thousand five hundred twenty and one, Years of CHRIST. 1521 aged Fifty and two years, Mariana. having Reigned Six and twenty. He was inhumed in the same Church of Bethleem, Vasconcellius. which he left unfinished; But Queen Katherine King John III. his Son's Wife built the High Altar, and also erected two stately Monuments for this King and Queen, a place since designed for the Mortuary of their Kings. Osorius. Besides the works of Piety which we have observed in this King, he had also the care to convert unto the Christian faith, a good number of Jews, and to exterminate the Saracens his Kingdom. He remitted to the Ecclesiastiques, the tenths which they paid to his Demain for Sales and Acquisitions, caused several profitable Laws to be digested into better Order, and Administered Justice with all Integrity. Also by his Wisdom, and by so many signal Acts, and prosperous Voyages, he rendered his Kingdom, Rich, and Flourishing, abounding in Gold, Silver, Pearl, precious stones, Spices, and other excellent Commodities, so that the Portuguesses called his Reign, The Golden Age. He was furthermore admired for his Sobriety, and to have abstained from Wine the whole course of his life. He was a great Lover of Hunting, Hawlking, and Music. His Device was a Sphere, and a terrestrial Globe environed with the Sea, with this Circumscription, PRIMUS CIRCUNDEDISTI ME. To signify, that, His Fleets had compassed the whole Circle of the Earth. Idem. This great King was thrice married; His first Marriage. First (Aº One thousand four hundred fourscore and seventeen, Mariana. in the Month of October, and in the City of Alcantara, Vasconcellius. ) to the Princess ISABEL OF CASTILLE, eldest Years of CHRIST. 1497 Daughter of Ferdinand and Elizabeth King and Queen of Castille and Arragon, and Widow to the Prince of Portugal Alphonso, Son of King John II. his Cousin and Predecessor. Not long after this Marriage, the young Prince John of Castille, Isabella's brother, deceased, so that she became heir apparent to the Kingdoms of her Father and Mother, of which King EMANUEL and she were declared Princes. But a little while after, the Three and twentieth day of August, Aᵒ One thousand four hundred fourscore Years of CHRIST. 1498 and eighteen, this young Queen died in Childbed, at Saragoca in Arragon, her Body was transported to Toledo; and interred in the Nunnery of St. Isabel, which King Ferdinand her Father had founded. Idem. Two years after, the Thirtieth day of October, His second Marriage. Aᵒ One thousand five hundred, King EMANUEL espoused (after Dispensation granted by Pope Alexander VI) his second Wife, at Setubal, (not at Valence as some Years of CHRIST. 1500 write) being the Princess MARY OF CASTILLE, Sister of Isabel his first Wife. She also died in Childbed at Lisbonne, in the Year, Years of CHRIST. 1517 One thousand five hundred and seventeen, aged Five and thirty years, and was buried in the Monastery of our Lady. His third Marriage. The third and last Wife of King EMANUEL, was LEONOR OF AUSTRIA, Sister to the Emperor Charles V and Daughter of Years of CHRIST. 1519 Philip I. of the name, and of Joan, King and Queen of Castille. This Marriage was Celebrated in the Year, One thousand five hundred and nineteen, and lasted but two years. Leonor espoused for her second Husband Francis I. of that name, King of France, who had before married Queen Claude a former Wife. She deceased at Validolit, Mariana. others say at Badaios (where Years of CHRIST. 1558 she was buried) in March, Anno, One thousand five hundred eight and fifty, in the Sixtieth year of her age. The History of King EMANUEL hath been most elegantly written in the Latin Tongue, by Hierosme Osorio Bishop of Silve in the Algarvies, by Damian Goez a Portugal Knight in his Language, who was employed in several important Voyages and other affairs; His Conquests also have been recorded by Lopez de Castagneda, and Anthony de St. Romain, in their Histories of East-India; by Alphonso d'Albuquerque in his Commentaries, John de Baros in the History of Asia, Peter de Maris in his Dialogues, John-Pedro Maffeé of the Order of Jesus in the History of the Indies in a most eloquent stile; but incomparably well worded by John Mariana, and Antonio Vasconcellos of the same Order. Children of EMANUEL King OF PORTUGAL, and of ISABEL OF CASTILLE his first Wife. MICHAEL Prince OF PORTUGAL, Castille and Gironne, PORTUGAL born in the Year, His Birth. One thousand four hundred fourscore and eighteen, Escartele Au 1. & 4. de PORTUGAL Au 2. & 3. contre-escartele. Au 1. & 4. de CASTILLE. Au 2. & 3. de LEON. Years of CHRIST. 1498 and in the Month of August; was acknowledged for the Prince, and Heir apparent of the Kingdoms of Castille and Arragon, but he lived only two years, His Death. and died, Anno, One thousand five hundred, at Granada, where Years of CHRIST. 1500 he lieth in the Chapel of the Kings. By his decease the Infanta Donna Joan his Aunt by the Mother's side, came to the Succession of the Estates of Castille, Arragon, Sicily, and several others, which she transmitted to the Emperor Charles V her Son. Children of EMANUEL King OF PORTUGAL, and of MARY OF CASTILLE his second Wife. JOHN III. of the name, King OF PORTUGAL, continued the Succession. LEWIS OF PORTUGAL, Duke of BEIA, PORTUGAL-BEIA. Escartele the PORTUGAL & de CASTILLE. Seigneur of Septe, Maure, Covillan, and Almade, and Constable of Portugal, second Son of King EMANUEL by his second Wife MARY OF CASTILLE, was born in the City of Abrantes, the third day of March, in the Year, Nonius. One thousand five hundred and six; At what time the Emperor Charles V Sandoval. His Birth. his Brother-in-law undertook the Voyage of Africa for the Conquest of the City of Thunes from the Moors, and the protection of Years of CHRIST. 1506 Muleasses, Mariana. who had made his application to this great Emperor for assistance; Years of CHRIST. 1535 LEWIS accompanied him in that glorious expedition, and had the command of the Ships which King John III. his Brother had sent to the Emperor's succour. In this expedition the Duke of Beia gave proof of his Valour, and experience in Deeds of War, to which he joined the knowledge of the Methamaticks, and other liberal Sciences. He had the choice of two wives offered him; the first was Mary afterwards Queen of England; the second, the Princess Barbara of Poland, Daughter of King Sigismond first of the name; J. Texera. but he would embrace neither, because (as some Historians writ) he had clandestinely espoused a Gentlewoman named YOLAND, whom he took to Wife for her excellent beauty, being much inferior to this Prince both in Extraction and Riches. It is added, that he would not declare his Marriage, observing King John his eldest Brother to have many male-childrens. The same Prince LEWIS died in the Year, His Death. One thousand five hundred fifty and five, aged Forty nine years, and Nine Months, and was inhumed Years of CHRIST. 1555 in the Abbey of Bethleem. By his Will he appointed the Prince Anthony his Heir to his whole Estate, not giving him other appellation therein than, His Son, without adding Natural, by which we may believe, he took him for his lawful Son. A base Son of LEWIS OF PORTUGAL, Duke of BEIA. 14. ANTHONY proclaimed King OF PORTUGAL at St. Arem, whose Story followeth in his place. FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, His Birth. was born in the City of Abrantes the Fifth day of June, PORTUGAL. Anno, One thousand five hundred Years of CHRIST. 1507 and seven, Escartelé de CASTILLE Comme cy dessus. and was conjoined in Marriage with Guiamare Coutinho, daughter of Francis Coutinho Count of Marialua, and of Beatrice Meneses, by which Wife he had two Children that died in their infancy, His death. and being Seven and twenty years old, died Anno, One thousand five hundred four and Years of CHRIST. 1534 thirty, PORTUGAL. in the same place of Abrantes, where he was born, there his body rested, Escartelé de CASTILLE. Party de PORTUGAL until the Year, One thousand five hundred fourscore and two, when Philip II. King of Spain his Nephew, caused it to be removed, and interred in the Church of the Monastery of Bethleem near unto Lisbonne. ALPHONSO Cardinal OF PORTUGAL, Archbishop of Lisbonne, PORTUGAL Bishop of Evora, and Abbot of Alcobace, born in the same City of Evora, Comme cy devant. Anno, One thousand five hundred and nine. His Birth. He had attained but the Eighth year of his age, when Pope Leo X. associated him Years of CHRIST. 1509 to the College of Cardinals, Nonius. and gave him the Title of St. Blaise, in the Year, One thousand five hundred and seventeen. He expressed himself to Years of CHRIST. 1517 be Magnanimous, Vasconcellius. Liberal, and Humane, and very diligent in his Episcopal function, administering the Holy Sacraments of the Church in person. To these Virtues he added an extraordinary Piety towards God, Charity in behalf of the Poor, and much affection to those which made profession of Learning. In fine, having only arrived at the Eight and twentieth year of his age, he deceased Anno, His Death. One thousand five hundred seven and thirty, and was Years of CHRIST. 1537 deposited in the Abbey of Bethleem near Lisbonne. Onufrius and Ciacon make mention of this Prelate in their Works which treat of the Popes and Cardinals. HENRY also Cardinal OF PORTUGAL, than elected King of Portugal and the Algarves, shall have his Story hereafter. EDWARD Prince OF PORTUGAL, PORTUGAL Sixth Son of Emanuel King of Portugal, His Birth. Escartelé de CASTILLE. and of Queen Mary of Castille his second Years of CHRIST. 1515 Wife, was born the Seventh day of September, in the Year, One thousand five hundred and fifteen, and being but Fifteen years old, Party de BRAGANCE finished the course of his life at Lisbonne the Twentieth day of October, His death. Anno, One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1540 five hundred and forty. D'Argent au sautoir de gueulles chargé de cinq Escussons de Portugal. He received the honour of Burial in the Monastery of our Lady at Bethleem, with several Kings and Princes of the House of Portugal, and from this Prince are descended the two last Kings of Portugal, viz. John IU. and his Son King Alphonso VI who Reigneth at present, 1662. His Marriage. The Princess ISABEL OF PORTUGAL his Wife, Nonius. was Daughter of James of Portugal fourth Duke of Braganza, Vasconcellius. and of Eleanor of Mendoza his Wife. Children of EDWARD OF PORTUGAL, and ISABEL OF BRAGANZA his Wife. EDWARD OF PORTUGAL, second of the name, PORTUGAL-GUIMARENS. Duke of Vimerana, His Birth. and Constable of Portugal, was the only, and posthumus Years of CHRIST. 1540 Son of Prince Edward, and not being above Fifteen years old, King John III. his Uncle (Anno, Nonius. One thousand five hundred fifty and five) qualified him with the Dignity of Constable of the Kingdom of Portugal, Vasconcellius. after the decease of his Uncle Prince Lewis Duke of Beia younger Son of King Emanuel. The same King John created him also Duke of Vimerana. This Prince EDWARD (which some esteem to be but little favoured by King Sebastian his Cousin) was never married. He had attained the Six and thirtieth year of his age, His death. when he departed this world at Evora, Years of CHRIST. 1576 Anno, One thousand five hundred threescore and sixteen (not in the Year following, as writeth Hierosme Heninges in his Theatre of Kings and Princes) leaving his Cousin John of Portugal Duke of Braganza, his Successor in the Dignity of Constable. MARY OF PORTUGAL, Princess of PARMA, FARNESE, PARMA. D'or a six Fleurs de Lis d'Azure 3. 2. & 1. Party de PORTUGAL was Espoused (in the Year, Her Marriage. One thousand five hundred threescore and Years of CHRIST. 1566 six) to ALEXANDER FARNESE first of the name, Duke of Parma and of Placentia, Dukes of Parma. eldest Son of Prince Octavio, and of Margaret of Austria his Wife, and Grandson of Peter Lewis first Duke of Parma of the House of Farnese. This Princess MARY died at Parma in July, Anno, Her death. One thousand five hundred threescore and seventeen, and the Prince ALEXANDER Years of CHRIST. 1577 her Husband (who carried the reputation of one of the Greatest, and most Renowned Captains of his age) deceased the second day of December, in the Year, One thousand five hundred fourscore and twelve. He lieth Years of CHRIST. 1592. in the Abbey of St. Vaast at Arras. From their Marriage issued, among others, two Children, the elder of which was Rainucio Farnese, who succeeded to his Father's Estates, and as being Heir to his Mother, was of the number of those that pretended a right to the Crown of Portugal, after the decease of King Henry. And notwithstanding that his Dominions were remote, yet besides the Favour of the Church, which it was believed he had sufficiently; it was also thought that it would be agreeable to the Portuguesses to have a young King (as was Rainucio) that they might educate and instruct him after their own fashion, and manners. But King Philip of Spain having the power in his hand, rendered himself peaceable possessor Years of CHRIST. 1580 of this Kingdom. Rainucio espoused Margaret Aldobrandin Pope Clement VIII. his Niece, and had issue Alexander Farnese second of the name, Duke of Parma and Placentia, who after the death of his Father remained under the Tutilage and Government of Edward Farnese the Cardinal his Uncle, younger Son of Duke Alexander first of the name. Margaret Farnese (Sister of Rainucio, and Edward) was married to Vincent de Gonzaga first of that name, Duke of Mantua; but they were separated by the Authority of the Church. KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL, Her Marriage. Duchess of BRAGANZA, PORTUGAL-BRAGANCE. younger Daughter of Prince Edward, was married to John of Portugal her Cousin, sixth Duke of Braganza, who was one of those Princes that were Competitors for the Kingdom of Portugal, in the right of this Katherine his Wife, D'argent au sautoir de gueulles chargé de cinq Escusson de Portugal. alleging that she ought to precede the King of Spain Philip II. Son of the Empress Isabel of Portugal, as being Daughter of Edward, this Isabella's Brother, whom she did represent. And caused to be written in the University of Conimbra, divers reasons in her favour, which they sent to several Kings, and foreign Princes. Katherine grounded principally upon these reasons, a Party de PORTUGAL. H. Franchi Conestaggio. That in all Successions of Crowns, the last possessor was to be succeeded jure hereditatis, which allowed the benefit of representation, that she representing the Infante Don Edward her Father, Brother of Henry, aught to precede all the other pretendants, the Catholic King because issued from a Daughter, the Prince Anthony for being Illegitimate; Raynucio Farnese, as being farther removed from Henry by the decease of Mary of Portugal his Mother (the Law never allowing a Grandchild that benefit) But especially by the prime and fundamental Laws of the Kingdom (put in execution against Beatrix Daughter of Ferdinand King of Portugal, who having married out of the Kingdom to the King of Castille (as you may note page 35. See also a clause of the Law of Lamego. Fol. 6. ) her right of succeeding was utterly lost, and King John chosen in her stead) she was to be preferred before all Claimers or Competitors whomsoever, in regard of her being both born, and married within the Kingdom. They had issue Theodosius II. of the name, seventh Duke of Braganza, Father of John II. of that name, eighth Duke of Braganza, Crowned King of Portugal, by the name of John IU. who by this just Title left the Kingdom to his Son King Alphonso VI. Reigning at present. 1662. Here are continued Children of King EMANUEL, by MARY OF CASTILLE his second Wife. ANTHONY OF PORTUGAL, died not long after his Birth, in the Year, One thousand five hundred and seventeen. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, Empress and Queen of SPAIN, AUSTRICHE-ESPAGNE. Escartelé Au premier quartier aussi Escartele. Au 1. & 4. de CASTILLE. Au 2. & 3. de LEON. Au 2. quartier D'ARRAGON. Party de ARRAGON-SICILIE. Au 3. de gueulles a la Fasse d'argent qui est AUSTRICHE Soustenu de l'ancienne BOURGONGNE. Au 4. quartier de la second branch de BOURGONGNE. Soustenu de BRABANT. Sur les trois & quatriesme quartiers de FLANDERS. Party de Marquisate de St. Empire. Le tout Party de PORTUGAL born at Lisbonne in the Year, One thousand five hundred and three, the Fourth day of October, Her Birth. and having arrived at the Three and twentieth year Years of CHRIST. 1503 of her age, was (in the Year, One thousand five hundred twenty and six) espoused at Sevill, Her Marriage. to CHARLES OF AUSTRIA, fifth of that name, Emperor and King of Spain, eldest Son of Philip of Austria first Years of CHRIST. 1526 of the name, and of Joan Queen of Castille and Arragon his Wife. This Empress ISABEL brought to her Husband the Sum of Nine hundred thousand Ducats in Dower. They were married by the Cardinal Salviati Pope Clement V his Legate. Her death. She died in the City of Toledo the first day of May, in the Year, One Years of CHRIST. 1539 thousand five hundred nine and thirty, aged only Six and thirty years, and her body was transported to Granada. The Emperor her Husband deceased the One and twentieth day of Years of CHRIST. 1558 September, Ao One thousand five hundred eight and fifty, having carried the honour and reputation of one of the greatest and most virtuous Monarches that have commanded since Charles the Great. Having gained several signal Victories upon the Turks and Infidels; he most of all shown the grandeur of his Courage in this, that he, which had so many times vanquished others, remained now Victorious upon himself, in quitting the Empire, with the other Estates and Kingdoms which he possessed, and all worldly pomp, to retire into a place of Solitude, and there to pass the remainder of his life, that he might the better apply himself to the service of God, which he did after he had held his Empire Six and thirty years, and his Hereditary Kingdoms Forty. He left one Son, Philip II. King of Spain, who in the right of his Mother, was of the number of the pretenders to the Kingdom of Portugal, and rendered himself Master thereof, as you have heard before. Charles' V had also two Daughters, the elder of which, Mary of Austria was espoused to the Emperor Maximilian II. and the younger was married to John Prince of Portugal, Son of King John III. and had issue King Sebastian. BEATRICE OF PORTUGAL, Duchess of SAVOYE, SAVOYE. Escartele Au 1. & 4. de pourpre au cheval gay effrayé & contourné d'argent qui est le HAUTESAXE. Party de Fasse d'or & d sable de six pieces, a la cou●onn● de sinople, perie en bande brochant sur le tout, qui est la BASSESAXE. Anté en point en forme de triangle, d'argent a trois hout●rolles d'Espee de gueull s 2. & 1. qui est ANGRY. Au 2. quartier d'argent au Lyon de sable, l'Escu s●n é de billettes de mesme qui est du Daché de CHABLAIS. Au. 3. de sable, au Lion d'argent armé & lampassé de gueulles, qui est d'Aouste. Sur le tout de gueulles a la Croix plain d'argent, qui est l'Escu de SAVOYE modern. Party de PORTUGAL. born at Lisbonne the last day of December, Her Birth. in the Year, One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1504 five hundred and four, Her Marriage. was conjoined by Marriage (in March, Anno, One thousand five hundred twenty and one) with Charles III. Duke of Savoye, Years of CHRIST. 1521 Son of Philip Duke of Savoye, and of Claude of Bretagne his Wife. This Duchess died at Nice, Her death. in the Year, One thousand five hundred seven and Years of CHRIST. 1537 thirty, the Eighth day of January, at the same age with the Empress her Sister, which was Three and thirty years. As for Duke Charles her Husband, he departed this life at Verceil, Anno, One thousand five hundred fifty and three, the Seventeenth day of August, being aged Threescore and Years of CHRIST. 1553 seven years. From this his Marriage with the Princess BEATRICE OF PORTUGAL, came the Duke Emanuel-Philibert his Successor, who by Margaret of France, had his only Son Charles-Emanuel Duke of Savoye. This Duke Emanuel was of the number of those Prince's Competitors for the Kingdom of Portugal, although he was Son of the younger Daughter of King Emanuel. An Historian writes, that among the pretenders that were strangers, the Portuguesses were more inclined to him, than to any other; and this inclination proceeded from the opinion they had, that in regard of the quality of his person, he was fit than any other to defend them from their enemies, and if need were, he might vigorously resist King Philip if he should stir, both by reason of his Valour, and for the means he had to molest him in his Duchy of Milan, joining unto Piedmont, using chief the Alliance and Neighbourhood he had with the French, who laid claim to that Dukedom. But his pretensions succeeded not according to his desire, for he died immediately after this overture was made. MARY OF PORTUGAL the Elder, died in her Cradle. Children of EMANUEL King of PORTUGAL, and of ELEONOR OF AUSTRIA his third Wife. Nunius. CHARLES OF PORTUGAL, born at Evora, in the Year, His Birth. One thousand five hundred and twenty, the Eighteenth day of February, Years of CHRIST. 1520 and deceased at Lisbonne the Fifteenth of April, Anno, One thousand five hundred twenty and one. MARY OF PORTUGAL the younger, Her Birth. came into the world at the end of the Year, Vasconcellius. One thousand five hundred twenty and Years of CHRIST. 1521 one. Notwithstanding this Princess was adorned with singular Beauty both of body and soul, and had been courted by several Princes, yet would she never be brought to marry any, but lived with the honour and pudicity required in Princesses of her Quality; then being aged Seven and fifty years, she paid her last debt to Nature at Lisbonne, Anno, Her death. One thousand five hundred threescore and Eighteen. Her body was inhumed in the Monastery of our Years of CHRIST. 1578 Lady of the Light, of the Order of the Warfare of Christ, which she caused to be built near unto Lisbonne. 13. JOHN III. Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES, on this, and the other side the African Sea, Lord of Guineé, etc. CHAP. XVI. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL Comme cy devant. PORTUGAL. Party de AUTRICHEESPAGNE. Escartelé Au premier quartier aussi escartele. Au 1. & 4. de CASTILLE. Au 2. & 3. de LEON. Au 2. quartier d' ARRAGON. Party d' ARRAGON-SICILIE. Au 3. d' ostrich. Soustenu de BOURGONGNE de la premier branch. Au 4. de BOURGONGNE de la second branch; soustenu de BRABANT. Et s●r ces deux derniers quartiers est un Escusson de FLANDERS. Party de L'Escu du Marquisate du St. Empire. At the age of Twenty years he succeeded to the Crown of his Father, and wanted no courage to continue his high designs, as well to maintain himself in those memorable Conquests, that he had so happily accomplished, as for the gaining of other Isles, Kingdoms, Cities, and Countries. To this effect Nonio Acuna his Viceroy in the Indies, took and ruined the Isle of Bethleem, then subjected Bacin and Daman, two famous Indian Cities, slew Sultan Baduc the puissant King of Cambaie, and subjected the City of Dium, where he built a Cittadelle. The success the Christians had in these parts, so perplexed the Turk, that he sent a powerful Fleet commanded by the Bassa of Egypt, to drive the Portugals from Dium and other places, which they had in that Country: This Army joined with that of Cambaie, but at the rencontre they received so sharp a welcome from the Defendants commanded by Antonio Silueria, Vasconcellius. that a great number of them were killed upon the place. Years of CHRIST. 1538 Andrade. Nine years after this, the second Siege of Dium, was with much resolution Years of CHRIST. 1547 maintained by John Mascaregna, against the Sultan Mamudin, not less notorious than the other, being that then also the Turk assisted the Indian with his Forces. The like success smiled for a time upon the Christians at Safin in Africa, where they valiantly endured Six months' Siege by the Cherifs Army consisting of an hundred thousand Soldiers, but not long after the Cherif or King of Suez worsted the Portuguesses, which so much cooled their resolutions, that King JOHN deliberated to abandon all his Forts of Africa, the more firmly to settle and establish himself in the Indies, Guineé, and Brasille, but this council was not followed, for only quitting and dismantling the Inland Forts, he retained, and fortified the Port Towns of Septe, Tangier, and Mazagan, with all things necessary for a resistance. Vasconcellius. This King JOHN obtained from the Pope, That the City of Evora should be erected into an Archbishopric, the Cities of Portalegre, Leiria, and Miranda in Portugal, into Bishoprics, as also, of Cochin and Malaca in Asia, of Baia in Brasille, of Cape Asinaire in Guineé; and in Ethiopia he established John Bermudes for first Patriarch of the Latin Church. Andrada. Following the steps of the King his Father, to him was attributed the honour of having planted the Gospel in the Eastern parts of Asia, in Ethiopia the Higher, and other remote Provinces; as also in the Molucco Islands, and Japon, where he sent that famous Jesuit Francis Xavier, afterwards Canonised, the fruit of whose labours appeared in the conversion of many Infidels to the faith. Insomuch that it's remarkable, that under the happy Reign of this Prince JOHN, there were twelve Pagan Kings baptised, with the greater part of their people. He performed many other profitable works for the advancement of Piety; caused several Monasteries to be reform according to their Ancient Rules, and was one of the first Kings that favoured, and greatly increased the Order of the Society of Jesus, for whom he erected several Colleges in Portugal, and his other Dominions. Nunius. He was a devout Prince, and naturally so benign and clement, that he even shown himself slow in Ordering punishment to the Malefactors, and when Judgement was given against such, (which he did in person once a week) he rather inclined to Forgiveness, than Condemnation. A Lover he was of Peace and Tranquillity, a favourer of persons of merit, and parts, having given entertainment in his Kingdom to strangers of divers professions. He transferred the University of Lisbonne to Conimbra, V●sconcellius. and richly endowed it, augmented the Salaries of the public Professors, and rendered this Achademy one of the most famous of Europe. He raised also several proud Structures at Evora, and restored the Aquaeduct of this City, which place he so much delighted in, that he made it the most ordinary place of his dwelling. Mariana. In the Year, One thousand five hundred twenty and five, His Marriage. and in the Month of February, he espoused Katherine of Austria at Salamanca, she Years of CHRIST. 1525 was Sister of the Emperor Charles V and fourth Daughter of Philip I. of the name King of Spain, and of Queen Joan his Wife. She died at Lisbonne, Anno, One thousand five hundred threescore and seventeen, having Years of CHRIST. 1577 lived to a very great age. His Grandson King Sebastian, who succeeded this King JOHN, for the respect and reverence which he did bear this Princess his Grandmother, did for some time bridle the impetuosity of his rash designs. King JOHN III. her Husband, deceased twenty years before her of an Apoplexy, His Death in the City of Lisbonne, the Eleventh day of June, in Years of CHRIST. 1557 the Year, One thousand five hundred fifty and seven, after he had lived Fifty and five years, and reigned Five and thirty and an half. His body was interred in the Church of the Monastery of Bethleem, which being begun to be built by his Father, was accomplished by him and the Queen his Wife. The Symbol or Devise of this King, was a Rock composed of five Collumnes, upon which was exalted a Cross, and for the Soul of the Device, IN HOC SIGNO VINCES; presenting thereby, (in imitation of Constantine the great, and of one of his Ancestors) that in this sign of the Redemption of Mankind, and of the Death of the Saviour of the world, he vanquished the enemies of our Faith. Children of JOHN III. King OF PORTUGAL, and of KATHERINE OF AUSTRIA his Wife. ALPHONSO Prince OF PORTUGAL, born at Almerin, Years of CHRIST. 1526 the Four and twentieth day of February, in the Year, One thousand five hundred twenty and six, died young. EMANUEL OF PORTUGAL, came into this world the Years of CHRIST. 1531 first day of November, being All Saint's day, Aᵒ One thousand five hundred thirty and one, and departed this world three years after. PHILIP OF PORTUGAL, first saw the light of day at Evora, Years of CHRIST. 1533 the Five and twentieth day of May, in the Year, One thousand five hundred thirty and three, and deceased also in his infancy. DIONYSIO or DENIS OF PORTUGAL, born in Years of CHRIST. 1535 the same City of Evora the Six and twentieth day of April, Aᵒ One thousand five hundred thirty and five, died likewise in his youth. JOHN Prince OF PORTUGAL, outlived his four Brothers. PORTUGAL. The place of his Birth was Evora, His Birth. upon the third day of June, in the Year, Comme cy devant. Years of CHRIST. 1537 One thousand five hundred thirty and seven. About the sixteenth year of his age he espoused JOAN OF AUSTRIA, His Marriage. second daughter of the Emperor Charles V and of Isabel of Portugal his Wife, PORTUGAL Party d' ostrich. who was Years of CHRIST. 1553 Aunt by the Father's side to this Prince. He enjoyed her but seven months, and then died the second day of January, His Death. Aᵒ One thousand five hundred Years of CHRIST. 1554 fifty and four, not having arrived at the Seventeenth year of his age. Comme cy devant. He left this Princess JOAN with child, who after delivery of her posthumus Son King Sebastian, returned into Castille, and in the absence of her Brother King Philip II. who was at that time in the Low-countrieses, governed his Kingdoms with Prince Charles his Son, her Nephew, and then departed out of this life into a better, Mariana. in the Year of Salvation, Years of CHRIST. 1578 One thousand five hundred threescore and eighteen. She founded a Nunnery for barefooted Sisters at Madrid, and had this happiness, not to see the loss and miserable death of her only Son, happening but few Months after her decease. A Son of JOHN Prince OF PORTUGAL, and JOAN OF AUSTRIA his Wife. 15. SEBASTIAN the last King OF PORTUGAL in descent, of this branch. ANTHONY OF PORTUGAL, sixth Son of King John III. born the ninth day of March, in the Year, One thousand five hundred Years of CHRIST. 1539 thirty and nine, finished his days in his infancy. MARY OF PORTUGAL, Princess of SPAIN, eldest Daughter of King John III. first saw the light of day at Conimbra, Her Birth. the Fifth day of October, AUTRICHE ou ESPAGNE. Anno, Her Marriage. One thousand five hundred twenty and seven, Years of CHRIST. 1527 and was married at Salamanca (in March, Anno, One thousand five hundred forty and three) to Philip II. Escartelé Au premier quartier aussi escartele. Au 1. & 4. de CASTILLE. Au 2. & 3. de LEON. Au 2. quartier d' ARRAGON. Party d' ARRAGON-SICILIE. Sur lesquels deux premiers quartiers est pose l'Escu de Portugal. Au 3. d' ostrich, Soustenu de BOURGONGNE de la premier branch. Au 4. de BOURGONGNE de la second oranche; soustenu de BRABANT. Et sur ces deux derniers quartiers est un Escusson de FLANDERS. Party du Marquisate du St. Empire. Le tout Party de PORTUGAL. at that time Prince, and afterwards Years of CHRIST. 1543 King of Spain. She was the first of four wives, that he had, Her death. and died at Validolit the Twelfth day of July, in the Year, One thousand five hundred Years of CHRIST. 1545 forty and five, four days after she was delivered of her only Son Prince Charles, who died before the King his Father, and had a sad, and Tragical end. The same King Philip II. deceased the Thirteenth day of September, in the Year of Grace, One thousand five hundred fourscore and eighteen, Years of CHRIST. 1598. aged Threescore and eleven years. He reigned Forty years in Spain, and Eighteen in Portugal. The body of the Princess Mary his Wife, was conveyed to Granada, and there interred. She never carried the Title of Queen, for her Husband came to the Crown a long time after her decease. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL born at Lisbonne, the Eight and Years of CHRIST. 1529 twentieth day of April, One thousand five hundred twenty and nine, was second Daughter of King John III. and died young. BEATRIX OF PORTUGAL, brought into this world also at Lisbonne, the Fifteenth day of February, in the Year of our Redemption, One thousand five hundred and thirty, died in the Cradle. Years of CHRIST. 1530 A Natural Son of JOHN III. King of PORTUGAL. EDWARD OF PORTUGAL, Archbishop of Bracara, and Primate of Spain, was a Prelate well read in Philosophy, Divinity, and other good Learning; these excellent parts had laid a foundation for higher expectations, Vasconcellius. when Death surprised him in the flower of his years, to the great affliction of King John III. his Father. 15. SEBASTIAN KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES, on this, and the other side the Sea in Africa, Lord of Guineé, and of the Conquest, Navigations, and Commerce of Ethiopia, Arabia, Persia, and India. CHAP. XVII. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL. D'argent a cinq Escussons d'Azur peris en Croix chacun chargé de cinq besans aussi d'Argent posez en sautoir a la bordure de gueulles chargé de sept Chasteaux d'or, trois en chef deux en fasse & deux en poïnt. This King SEBASTIAN was only Son of Prince John of Portugal, and of Joan of Austria his Wife, No●ius. born a posthumus (in the Year, One thousand five hundred fifty and four) the Twentieth day of January, His Birth. on which day is celebrated the Feast of St. Sebastian, Vasconcellius. in memory of whom Years of CHRIST. 1554 he had this name given him. After the death of his Grandfather King John III. being but Three years old, he succeeded to the Crown of Portugal, and during his minority, was under the Government of Queen Katherine of Austria. But afterwards this Princess, not being able to undergo so great a charge as that of the Regency, transferred it by the Estates to Cardinal Henry, great Uncle by the Father's side to King SEBASTIAN; who having attained to the Fourteenth year of his age, began to take the Reins of Government into his own hand. Vasconcellius. The Moors taking advantage by the infirmity of his age, thought it now a fit time to endeavour the reduction of some of his best Garrisons in Africa. So that Mahomet King of Mauritania, the Son of Cherif Abdala, came Years of CHRIST. 1562 with a considerable force, and begirt Magazon with a straight Siege, and had it not been by Roderick de Sosa nobly defended for the space of Three months, they had carried it. Thuanus. No better was the Fortune of the Infidels Ten years after, when they Years of CHRIST. 1572 undertook the same design upon the Towns of Goa, and Chiaule. For Attaida and Mascaregna so resolutely opposed, that after Six months' Siege before the one, and Nine before the other, they were forced to retire with loss and shame. Now was King SEBASTIAN in the Twentieth year of his age, who being of an able Body, and of a Courageous, and Martial Soul, not content with those Dominions which he possessed, resolved to make Conquest of new, not considering, that this design was not to be effected, without great hazard, and in the alteration of that repose his Kingdom had so long enjoyed. He had first designed a War against the Indians, but that his Kinsmen and Subjects would not consent unto. But as there was some difficulty wholly to withdraw the young Prince (who had a Warlike spirit) from this Enterprise, such as were near him, laboured to divert him by means of another which they laid before him, turning all his Resolution upon Africa, to engage the Moors which live in that part called Mauritania Tingitana, where the Portugals maintained (to their great Charge) upon the Coast of Barbary, the three Fortresses of Septe, Tangier, and Magazon, the Inlet and Key of Spain, by which the Moors have heretofore conquered it; But this diversion whereunto they persuaded the King, produced sad effects, principally proceeding for want of Judgement, for although it were difficult wholly to dissuade him from the expedition of India, and therefore convenient to represent unto him some other Action; yet should they advisedly have foreseen, not to divert him from one mischief, to thrust him into a greater. The young King stayed not long to put this design in execution. For in the Year, One thousand five hundred threescore and fourteen, he assembled Years of CHRIST. 1574 (against the inclination of his best Friends) certain of his Soldiers, King Sebastian's first Voyage into Africa. and with four Galleys, and some Ships, and Carvels passed into Africa, under colour of visiting his Forts, Co●●staggio. although he really desired to effect more than he made show of; There they came to some Skermishes with the Moors, at which he was almost always found in person, where discovering his own weakness, and vexing himself that he could not perform what he desired; He returned back to Lisbonne, still devising some new manner of War, which so disquieted his conceit, that he neither said nor did any thing to other end; deliberating not as a King, but as a private Soldier, to accustom his body to labour, intending thereby to habituate himself more to the hardships and miseries of War. This inclination (in which the heavens had some part) was not contradicted by any of his Council; For although these actions of the Kings were rash, yet Ambition, and fear of his displeasure, were of such force, That the Nobility, Magistrates, and other persons (who might have forced him) durst not open their mouths, nor oppose themselves against his Will; and if any did mutter or speak to the contrary, they were men of base Quality, and not admitted. The Cardinal Henry his great Uncle, Brother to John III. Conestaggio. his Grandfather, and Queen Katherine (in whom Flattery should have found no place) had small credit with the King, neither did they use the Authority they might have had, both fearing they should not prevail; but lose (with the King's disgrace) that small command was yet remaining in them: So as by a fatal silence, they suffered this young Prince for the second time to return into Africa. And the more to inflame King SEBASTIAN, it fortuned that Muley Mahomet chased out of the Kingdom of Morocco by his Uncle Muley Moluc, endeavoured his re-establishment by the aid of the Christians; Errera. and for this purpose entreated succours from SEBASTIAN, persuading this King, that by the advantage of those Friends that he could make in his own Kingdom, he should be able to defeat Moluc, and to open him a way to trace the whole Empire of Morocco. SEBASTIAN drawn on by this vain hope, Vasconcellius. embraced the Moors offer, and finding himself not able to perform this expedition without another Confederate, endeavoured to draw into this Action his Uncle by the Mother's side, the King of Spain, Philip II. to which effect an Interview was appointed at Guadalupa; There the Kings met, Nonius. and proposals were made of a match betwixt King Philip's Daughter, and King SEBASTIAN, and as to the War of Africa, the Spanish King liked well of it, so that it might be prosecuted by his Lieutenants, but not that he should undertake it in person, excusing himself that he could not assist him with a considerable force, pretending he had occasion for Soldiers to resist the Turk in Italy; so that from the Catholic King he could expect but small supplies. Years of CHRIST. 1578 So that now assisted only with some Regiments of Italians, Germans, and Irish (after he had with great pomp caused the Royal Standard to be hallowed in the Cathedral Church of Lisbonne) SEBASTIAN set Sail for Africa with an Army of Eighteen thousand men, King Sebastian's second expedition into Africa. Mariana in Summario de Hist. Hisp. and the assistance of a great number of the Nobility of his Kingdom, among which were several Princes and Lords, descended from the Royal Family. At his arrival, Muley Moluc, Conestaggio. fearing that the event of this War might fall out to his disadvantage, offered him ten mile's Circuit about every one of his Fortresses of Africa for Tillage; But SEBASTIAN would not hearken to any Composition, unless he would yield into his hands the Towns of Tituan, Alarache, and the Cape of Aghero, which the Cherif refused. In the mean time the Portuguesses being dissuaded from marching by land to lay Siege to Alarache, to avoid the imminent danger which the Army would fall into thereby, were so ill counselled, and so unfortunate, as to forsake that by Sea, the far more advantageous, and of less hazard. The Battle of Alcacer. The Armies then coming to an engagement the Fourth day of August, Thuanus Hist. sui temp. Years of CHRIST. 1578 in the Year, One thousand five hundred threescore and eighteen, in the Plain of Alcacer. King SEBASTIAN's Horse had for sometime the better of the Moorish Cavalry, Errera. but the grand advantage the Moors had of the Christians in number (being ten to one) so much prevailed, that what they could not perform by their valour, Nonius. they executed with their number, so that the Christians wearied with Conquering, were at last wholly defeated. Conestaggio. The King was first wounded in the right Arm with the shot of a Harquebus, whereof making small account, he went ordering things in all parts of the Army; But being at that time deprived of the greatest Treasure which young Kings ought to have in so important occasions, a person sage and advised, to whom he should give ear; when he began to see his men break, he fell furiously with some Gentlemen that were about him, into the Enemy's ranks, valiantly fight to give encouragement to the Soldiers. Those that saw him, wondered at his Courage, for although they had killed three Horses under him without any whit daunting him, yet was he indefatigable in charging, striking, and relieving all parts of the Army where it was most oppressed. But being but a man seconded by few, he cannot resist the Enemy's fury, nor make his Friends partakers of his Valour: so that being unhorsed, he was taken and disarmed. His Death. And upon a dispute happening among the Moors for this royal Prisoner, was by them most inhumanely butchered Years of CHRIST. 1578 in cold blood. Vasconcellius. Such was the death of this unfortunate King, wherein did rencontre all things that might make it deplorable; his youth, the expectation of his Virtues, the want of Succession, the violence of his Death, and the prison of his body, remaining in the hands of the Moors. He was endued with excellent qualities; which were of no advantage to him, wanting, because of his youth, that Virtue which ought to govern our Actions. Conestaggio. For all his designs which carried him to a precipitate end, were built upon his Magnanimity, Liberality, his desire of Military Glory, the Disposition of his body, and the Vigour of his Courage. So that we may well say of this unfortunate young Prince, that which was sometimes spoken of Alexander the Great, That Nature had given him Virtue, and Fortune Vices. For to say truly, SEBASTIAN had his Virtues from Nature, and his Vices from his Education. Mariana. This Battle was the more remarkable, for that the two other Kings, Moluc and Mahumed died there also, the first with the violent access of a natural disease, the other was drowned in passing the River of Mucazen, to save himself by flight. There died Three thousand Moors, and as many Christians, or more; among which were many persons of Honour; For besides the Captains of the strangers, and the Duke of Aueiro: there was slain Alphonso of Portugal Count of Vimioso; Lewis Coutinho Earl of Rodondo; Vasco de Gama Count of Vidiguera; Alphonso of Norogna Earl of Mira, John Lobo Baron of Alvito, Alvara of melo eldest Son to the Count of Tentugal; James brother to the Duke of Braganza, John de Silveira eldest Son to the Earl of Sorteglia, Christopher of Tavora, and many others of account, so as some Noble Families were there wholly extinct; and Theodosius Duke of Barcellos, and Anthony Prior of Crato, with many others, were taken Prisoners. Errera. The Body of King SEBASTIAN pierced with seven wounds, not being known till two days after the fight, was brought unto Alcacer, and afterwards the King of Spain Uncle to the Defunct, by the permission of the Cherif King of Morocco, caused it to be conveyed to Septe, where it rested, until that in the Year, One thousand five hundred fourscore and two, it was from thence transported into the Kingdom of Portugal, and with Magnificent Funeral Pomp (performed in the presence of the same King) interred in the Monastery of Bethleem, Conestaggio. with the Kings of Portugal his Ancestors. And here I cannot omit to inform you of that Ceremony used by the Portuguesses in bewailing their dead Kings, The Ceremony used by the Portuguesses in bewailing their dead Kings. Idem. and performed by them upon the news of the death of this King SEBASTIAN. First there parted from the Magistrates house, a Citizen on Horseback, covered himself and his Horse all in Black, with a great Ensign in his hand likewise of Black, bearing it on his shoulder that it might trail on the ground, after him followed three old men on foot in Mourning weeds, with three Scutcheons in their hands, like Shields or Targets, bearing them high upon their heads without any figure upon them, but all Black; Then followed some Citizens of the same Magistrates, and other inferiors in great numbers: All these went through the principal Streets of Lisbonne, and coming to the steps of the Cathedral Church, which is near unto the place from whence they parted; those which hold the Scutcheons, mount up certain degrees, and one of them lifting up his Shield, cries with a loud voice, People of Lisbonne, lament your King SEBASTIAN, who is dead: Then all the people weep, and cry: Having ended his words, he breaks his Scutcheon as a vain thing, striking it on the place where he stands: Then proceed they on, and being come to the New Street, ascending the Stairs of the little Church of our Lady of Olivera, another of them which carried the Scutcheons, pronounceth the same words the former had done, and breaks his Shield in the same manner; The like is done by the third upon the stairs of the Hospital: So as all the three Scutcheons being broken in those places, they all return home, and thus is the Ceremony ended. The same King was at the time of his death aged Four and twenty years, Nonius. Seven Months, and Fifteen Days, Vasconcellius. and had Reigned about Two and twenty. He never married, although there were proposals made of three several wives, Isabel of Austria Daughter of the King of Spain, Margaret of France Daughter of King Henry II. and also another Isabel of Austria Daughter of the Emperor Maximilian I. and Widow of the King of France, Charles IX. He had his Piety by inheritance, having made his Religion flourish, and established it in Brasille and the Indies, where he founded several Churches and Colleges, but more especially those of the Jesuits. About two and twenty years after his decease, Thuanu●. there was a man in Italy who reported himself to be the same King SEBASTIAN, and that having escaped from the Battle of Alcacer, he had wandered up and down for a long time, without making himself known. Which being represented to the Senate of Venice with many Circumstances, some believed it to be a truth, others were doubtful, and also many there were that supposed him to be an Imposter. But certain it was, that having been imprisoned at Florence, and from thence conveyed to Naples, and put in the Galleys, he there came to a miserable end. The Cardinal Henry of Portugal being exceeding old, Vasconcellius. against the common course of Nature succeeded King SEBASTIAN his Nephews Son. Mariana. Which young Prince in that War which he undertook in Africa, endeavouring to deliver a Nation from servitude, by his imprudence rendered the greater part of his Nobility slaves to the Arabes, and Moors, Conestaggio. and of a free Nation, as it was, in a small space of time was reduced under the obedience of the castilians, which they for so many years held for their capital Enemies; as writeth Hierosme Franchi Conestaggio, a Gentleman of Genoa, who hath most judiciously discoursed this last War of the Portuguesses in Africa, as also the end of this Branch of the House of Portugal, the Change of their Government, and the Union of this Kingdom to the Crown of Castille. The same Subject hath been ellegantly Written by Jaques Augustus de Thou, in the History of his time; and by Antonio Errera, Historiographer to the King of Spain, Philip II. 13. HENRY CARDINAL of PORTUGAL, then Elected KING Of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES, etc. CHAP. XVIII. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms Years of CHRIST. 1546 In the Year, One thousand five hundred forty and six, Pope Paul III. adopted him to the Sacred College of Cardinals. During the Reigns of his Brother, and Nephew's Son John III. and Sebastian, he was Inquisitor Major of the Faith in Portugal. After that Katherine of Austria, Widow of Prince John of Portugal his Nephew, Mother of young King Sebastian, had quit the Regency of the Kingdom, the Estates conferred it upon this Cardinal HENRY, great Uncle to the young King, in the Year, One thousand five hundred Years of CHRIST. 1562 threescore and two. He exercised this Charge until the King came to age, who upon his second expedition into Africa, wanting a careful person to whom he might leave the Government of the Kingdom in his absence, went to Evora, where HENRY at that time lived. And although this Prince was not greatly pleasing to him, yet did he entreat him to take this care in his absence, which the Cardinal would by no means accept, excusing it by reason of his age, and indisposition to Rule; so that the King made choice of four Governors to command in his name, which were George d'Almeda Archbishop of Lisbonne, Peter d'Alcasoua, Francis de Sada, and John Mascaregnas, to whom he gave a plenipotentiary power. Conestaggio. After his death in Africa, these Governors committed the management of affairs to the Cardinal, Thuanus. who not long after was Proclaimed, and Sworn King by the Portuguesses: Conestaggio. The Ceremony of the Portuguesses in swearing their King The Form of the Oath was performed in this manner; The XXV. of August, the Hospital Church of All Saints was hanged with Silk Tapestry, in the which they erected a Throne, upon which was placed a Seat of Cloth of Gold; thither came the King in the morning, in the habit of a Cardinal; going from the Palace, there marched before him eight Attabales, or Drums on Horseback, after the Moresco manner, and nine Heralds all on Horseback, carrying upon their Cloaks their Coats of Arms: after followed on foot, almost all the Officers of the Court, those of the Chamber, and other Magistrates; behind them was the Duke of Braganza on Horseback bareheaded, bearing in his hand a Sword, with a Scabbard of Gold, as Constable: a little after came the Cardinal upon a Mule, the which Alvara de Silva Count of Portalegre, Lord Steward of his Household, led by the reins; there followed after many Noblemen and Gentlemen on Horseback, with a great number of people on foot: The Cardinal environed with a great multitude, ascended the Stairs of the Hospital, being entered the Church, having heard Service, and ended his Prayers, he seated himself in the Chair of State prepared on the Throne, where presently Francis de Sada (one of those that had been Governors) put the Sceptre in his hand, and Michael de Mora Secretary, standing a little distant, said (reading it with a loud voice) That King HENRY by the Death of King Sebastian, did succeed in the Realm, and therefore they had delivered him the Sceptre, and that he was come to take the accustomed Oath, to maintain and observe unto his people, and to any other, all Liberties, Privileges and Conventions, granted by his Predecessors: which done, the Secretary kneeling before him with an open Book, the King laid his hand thereon, swearing so to do: Then did the Attabales sound, every man crying, Real, Real, for HENRY King of Portugal: This done, he risen, and with the same company, holding still the Sceptre in his hand, he returned to the Palace, the Attabales sounding, and the Heralds crying from time to time as before. Conestaggio. Now being seated in the Royal Throne, The Deliberations of King HENRY at his coming to the Crown. although he was Threescore and seven years of age, and not healthful, yet looked he about him, and (as it were determined from above, that Portugal should fall by degrees to its declination) did not provide for the State, according to that opinion that was conceived of him: but the Realm by reason of their miseries past, remained as a body empty and afflicted, which needed a wise Physician to restore it. For as one mischief comes not alone, the new King did more torment it; for although many supposed, that he being old, a Priest, and of an exemplary life, should lay all passions aside, and be careful to settle the state of the Commonwealth in better order than he had found it; yet notwithstanding he could not temper himself, with such a disposition as was fit for his Quality and years: But as it often falls out in them which have been oppressed, who coming to Rule, seek Revenge upon their enemies, even so did he (not imitating the example of Lewis XII. King of France, who disdained to requite the wrongs done to him being Duke of Orleans) who resolved to revenge the injuries done to him being Cardinal, if they may be justly called injuries, when as Princes be not respected of their inferiors as they ought: For not being greatly favoured by the King his Predecessor, the Ministers, and Favourites of his Nephew, did not use him with that Respect as was required, conceiving (that being so old, and Sebastian so young) that he would never have attained to the Crown: By reason whereof he deprived almost all the Officers of the Court, and some of them that did manage the King's Treasure, of their Offices; and advanced his own Servants. In the mean time, the Estates of the Kingdom beseeching him to take care for the declaring of his Successor to the Crown, he Convoked a Solemn Assembly of the same Estates in the City of Almerin, to hear the Claims of those Princes which pretended to the Kingdom. The number of whom was many; viz. Antonio Bastard of Portugal, King HENRY's Nephew; the Catholic King Philip II. the Duke of Braganza in the Right of the Duchess his Wife; the Duke of Savoy; the Prince of Parma; the Queen of France, Katherine de Medicis, Mother of King Henry III. and Pope Gregory XIII. His Death. During this Assembly, Conestaggio. King HENRY left this World the last day of Years of CHRIST. 1580 January, in the Year, One thousand five hundred and fourscore; it being remarkable, Thuanus. That he began to die in the beginning of the Eclipse of the Moon, and finished with it; Vasconcellius. as if that celestial Sign had wrought that Effect in him (being a King of a weak body) which it doth not in stronger; Mariana. or at least, not so suddenly, as Astrologers do write. Neither is the hour to be neglected, being the same wherein he was born, Threescore and eight years before, having Reigned Seventeen Months, and eight days; so that in him ended the Male Line of the Kings of Portugal of that Branch; since derived from the Collateral of the Dukes of Braganza. He was of a thin Body, small of Stature, and of a lean Face: As for his Judgement, it was indifferent, endued (besides the Latin Tongue) with some Knowledge. Always held to be Chaste, and did never blemish this Angelical Virtue, but with the desire of Marriage in his later days. He was accounted sparing, giving rather than denying; for he refused seldom, but he gave sparingly. Ambitious he was of all Jurisdiction, as well Ecclesiastical, as Civil, zealous in Religion; yet in the Reformation of religious persons, more strict than was convenient. He was Bishop, Governor of the Realm, Inquisitor Major, Legate Apostolic, and King: But the more he soared, the more he discovered his weakness; suffering himself in his most important Affairs to be governed by his Ministers, Conestaggio. not being able to determine the Cause of the Succession: Opinions were grafted in him with great obstinacy, retaining a continual remembrance of wrongs; so that Justice was in him, but an unjust execution of his own Passions. In Fine, He was endued with great Virtues, and with fewer, and lesser Vices, yet were they equal in this; for he had the Virtues of an Ecclesiastical person, and the defects of a Prince: During his life, he was feared of many, and beloved of few, so as none lamented his death; only such, as were well-affected (desiring the Dispute of Succession had been determined before his death) had a sensible apprehension of his loss. His Body rested some time at Almerin, until that Philip II. King of Spain, caused it to be brought to the Monastery of our Lady at Bethleem, notwithstanding that HENRY had Ordered his Sepulture at Evora, where he had in his life-time erected a stately Marble Tomb. His Device was an Anchor, and a Dauphin, with this Inscription, FESTINA LENTE, for to denote, That in the execution of all Actions; Diligence, with Diseretion, and a Mediocrity was to be used. 14. ANTHONY The Bastard, Proclaimed King of PORTUGAL, and the ALGARVES, etc. CHAP. XIX. THE Prince Lewis of Portugal Duke of Beia his father, whose Years of CHRIST. 1580 Natural and only Son he was, educated him in good Learning, but more particularly in the study of Divinity, with intention to make him a Divine; But being come to a riper age, he was made Knight of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, and Prior of Crato. He had embraced this Profession against his inclination, so that Pope Gregory XIII. was the more willing to dispense with the Vow he had made; which Dispensation was obtained at the instance and pursuit of King Sebastian of Portugal, who so highly esteemed this Prince ANTHONY his Years of CHRIST. 1574 Cousin, that upon his first Voyage into Africa, he made him his Lieutenant General, notwithstanding that Prince Edward of Portugal the Constable, was present. Conestaggio. At the second expedition that the same King Sebastian undertook for Years of CHRIST. 1578 Africa, Jac. Augustus Thuanus. he also accompanied him, and assisted him at the Fatal Battle of Alcacer, in which he was made a Prisoner, and reduced to a miserable Captivity for the space of Forty days; After which by an especial Providence, he found means to recover his liberty. Being upon his return, he had intelligence that his Uncle the Cardinal Henry, after the Death of King Sebastian, was Elected King of Portugal. During whose Reign (as you have read) the Estates having been assembled to advise of a Successor to the Crown, ANTHONY was of the Number of the Competitors, urging, That he ought to be preferred, as only Male-child of the Posterity of King Emanuel: In pursuit of which, after the Decease of Henry, he was by the consent of the Three Estates, also Elected King the Nineteenth day of June, in the Year, One thousand five Years of CHRIST. 1580 hundred and fourscore, Conestaggio. in the City of Sanctarem; then afterwards Confirmed in that of Lisbon, Texera. Metropolis of the Kingdom; then received in the Quality of King at Setubal, and acknowledged for such, by all the Towns and Fortresses of Africa, and Isles subject to the Dominion of Portugal; as also by the famous University of Conimbra. But the King of Spain, Philip II. H. F. Conestaggio. pretending on the contrary to be lawful Successor to the Crown, in the Right of the Empress, Isabel of Portugal, his Mother, incontimently raised a considerable Army, Thuanus. Texera. under the Conduct of his Martial favourite, that famous Captain, Ferdinand de Toledo Duke of Alva, who entered the Frontiers, and seized upon divers Towns by accord, which the Popula●s hearing of, which were with ANTHONY at St. Arem, Proclaimed him King, that so they might have a head to their confused body. After which ANTHONY repaired to Lisbonne, and there was sworn, sent the Count of Vimioso to Setaval, whence he expelled the Governors, who there had intended to admit the Spanish Galleys, so that all the places about Lisbonne were at his devotion. But Alva very much prevailed, as well through his own good Discipline, as the Inconstancy, Headiness, and unskilfulness of his enemies: so that he soon conquered the whole Kingdom of Algarves; Notwithstanding the Pope (thinking it not convenient in Reason of State, that the Catholic King, whose power was already so formidable in Italy, should grow more potent by the addition of a new Kingdom) had sent his Legate to exhort him to desist from Arms, offering him a Judge to decide the Rights of the Pretendants: H. F. Conestaggio. but the Spaniard being loath to put that to Compromise whereof he was already assured, deceived him with delays so long, until the Victory was even in his hands; so that the fea●s of ANTHONY increased as his hopes decayed: The Duke of Braganza, and the greatest part of the Nobility, making their peace with the Enemy to their best advantage, no hope of Relief remaining from other Countries (a foundation built upon succours from the Enemy's ill-willers being always unsure, since they will not declare themselves unless their Companions be strong) and his Army which he had levied, being composed either of unwilling minds, or unable bodies, since all were Mechaniques, Mariners, Slaves, or religious persons, whose vaunts before the Fight did more inflame, than their valour in Fight did defend him, whom they had inflamed. Yet such as they were, they banded together under the leading of ANTHONY, ANTHONY's A●my defeated near Lisbonne. at Alcantara expecting the Enemy, in the Year, One thousand five hundred and fourscore, where they were put to rout, chased to Lisbonne Walls, and the Suburbs sacked a thousand Portugals being slain in Fight, partly in their Trenches, and partly at Years of CHRIST. 1580 the defence of a Bridge, where they made a valiant resistance, ANTHONY fled to Viana, whither he was so sharply pursued by Zanches d'Avila Marescal of the Field, that in the habit of a Mariner he hardly escaped in a small Boat, both Captivity from his Pursuers, and drowning through the violence of the wind and waves. The year following, viz. One thousand five hundred fourscore and one, he escaped into France from Setuval in a Flemish Ship which he did hire by the aid of a woman and a Religious person, where he incited the Duke of Alenzon to annoy the Catholic King in Brabant, and the Queen Mother (who seemed discontented with the Spaniard, for interrupting the course of Justice, by the violence of Arms) to assist him with Men and Munition for the recovery of Portugal, and the Defence of the Terceraes, which stood out in his Cause, and had vanquished Peter de la Baldes, with the loss of Four hundred of his men, who had been sent thither to reduce those Islands to the obedience of the King of Spain. Portugal was now peaceably enjoyed by the Catholic King, who had made his Magnificent entry into Lisbonne, granted a General Pardon to all ANTHONY's Faction, excepting the Religious, and some few particulars, and received the Oath of Allegiance to himself and Dom Diego his son, from the States of the Kingdom. At this time ANTHONY was armed by the Queen Mother with Sixty Sail, and Seven thousand men for the assurance of the Islands, and the surprising of the Indian Fleet under the leading of Philip Strozzi Colonel of the French Infantry, and Monsieur Brisack, against whom they sent the Marquis of St. Croix with a formidable Army, who engaged with the French near the Island of St. Michael in a bloody fight, wherein Strozzi, Strozzi, and the Count of Vimioso slain. and the Count of Vimioso were slain, much blood spilt on both sides, but the French received the Foil, and yet not so weakened, but that ANTHONY retained the Island in his hands, from whence he after Sailed into France, leaving Emanuel de Silua Governor behind. After the Report of this Victory the Catholic King imagining his assurance of Portugal to be good, departed into Castille, leaving Cardinal Albert Archduke of Austria, Viceroy in his stead, having first received a new Oath to his Son Dom Philip, because Dom Diego his eldest Son was deceased. Conestaggio. But because he meant to make his Conquest entire, the year following (1583.) he sent the Marquis of St. Croix, with a greater Navy than Years of CHRIST. 1583 before, to the Islands, where Twelve hundred French, under the Conduct of Monsieur de Chattels, being joined with those Portuguesses which were under Emanuel de Silua, made a valiant resistance, but being oppressed with so great a number of Enemies, being Ten thousand trained Soldiers at least, the French yielded upon Composition, and Emanuel de Silua was taken, and beheaded; After which Victory Faiole was reduced to obedience, after some small resistance, Portugal wholly subjected to the Catholic King. and thus was the Conquest of the Kingdom of Portugal wholly completed, and subjected to the Catholic King. ANTHONY being returned into France, (the Sanctuary of afflicted Princes;) from thence he writ a long Letter to Pope Gregory XIII. representing the Right he had to the Kingdom of Portugal; adding, That he had been justly Elected King: That the Marriage of Prince Lewis his Father, had been declared lawful, by the Sentence of the Bishop of Angra, the Pope's Legate: That King Henry his Uncle had unjustly Sentenced him in his own Defence; for his Legitimation having been proved, the Crown had in Justice fallen upon him the said ANTHONY, before Henry himself, as being the Son of his elder Brother, whose Sentence was revoked and annihilated by Pope Gregory: To whom, Pope Sixtus the Fifth succeeding, the same King ANTHONY writ him also another Letter, as well to Congratulate with him in his Election, offering him the Vows of an obedient Son; as to implore his help towards his Establishment in his Ancient Possession, and Royal Dignity. Camdenus. ANTHONY, not long after, obtained Letters of Recommendation from Queen Katherine, to Elizabeth Queen of England; in which, ANTHONY entertained in England. she forewarned her, and other Princes, to beware of the Spanish Greatness, who now enriched with the Addition of Portugal, East-India, and many Islands in the Atlantic Sea, might in time over shadow all his Neighbouring Princes. Queen Elizabeth, always Provident of her own, and her Subjects Safety, easily listened to this Council, and bountifully relieved ANTHONY, which she thought she might do without Offence, considering, that she acknowledged him her Kinsman, descended of the Blood Royal of England; nor was there any League made betwixt the Spaniards and English, that the Portugals might not be received into England. Here then ANTHONY resided, till that fatal Blow was given to their (as they called it) Invincible Armado, when Queen Elizabeth judged it more Honourable to attaque her Enemy, than again to be assailed by him; suffered a Fleet to be set forth against Spain, commanded by Sir John Norris, and Sir Francis Drake, and some other private Perons: The Hollander likewise joined some Ships; so that the Fleet consisted of about Eleven thousand Soldiers, and Fifteen hundred Mariners. With this Fleet ANTHONY, with some few Portuguesses, set Sail out of England, having before assured the English, That the Portuguesses would revolt from the Spaniard and appear for him; and that Muley Hamet, King of Morocco, would strengthen him with Twenty thousand men. The first place the English Fleet put into, was the Groin in Gallicia, the base Town they easily took; but endeavouring the higher, were repulsed, and forced to raise their Siege, upon Report that the Count of Andrada was coming with Forces to cut off their passage to their Ships, which Norris resolving to prevent, marched up to them, defeated them, and had the slaughter of them for Three Miles; after which, having pillaged, and burned some Villages, they returned to Sea, steering their Course for Portugal. They had laboured some time with contrary Winds, plying to and fro at Sea, when Robert the young Earl of Essex fell into them, who out of Military Glory, Hate of the Spaniard, and Commiseration of ANTHONY, had left the Court, without the knowledge or consent of the Queen, in hope, by Reason of the influence he had upon the Soldiery, to be chosen General of the Foot. Two days after his Conjunction with them, they arrived in Penicha, where they landed after the loss of some men, and reduced the Castle to ANTHONY'S Obedience. Sir John Norris marcheth ditectly to Lisbonne. Hence the Land-forces under the Command of Sir John Norris, marched directly, and with all possible speed towards Lisbon, about Sixty Miles distant, Drake promising to follow with the Fleet by the way of the River Tagus. The Army being arrived at Lisbon, though they had before at a Council of War determined to encamp on the East-side of the Town, the better to bar Succours from coming out of Spain; now contrary to their own Resolutions, sat down before St. Katherine's Suburbs on the Westside; whereas at first they found no Resistance, so they found little help, but what the prayers of some few disarmed men gave them, who now and then cried out, God save the King ANTHONY: And indeed other help they could not afford him, Albertus' Archduke of Austria the Viceroy having before disarmed the Portugals. The next day when the English, weary with their long march, betook themselves to their Rest, the Spanish Garrison sallied out upon them, who were at first resisted by Brett; and his Companies, till more coming up to their Assistance, forced the Spaniards to give back, the Valiant Earl of Essex chase them to the very Gates; but the English had several Commanders of Note, and no small quantity of private Soldiers slain. In sum, when they had now stayed two days before the Town, and perceived that the Portugals, notwithstanding the great brags and fair promises of ANTHONY, did not at all incline to a Revolt, and that no Advice came of any Assistance from Muley Hamet King of Morocco; but that instead of them, fresh Forces flocked in great Numbers from the East-parts into the City, whilst their Army was lessened by a violent Sickness, their Provision and Ammunition failed, and their great Guns for Battery arrived not, they raised their Siege, and took their way towards Cascais, a small Town at the mouth of the River, the Spaniards following them at a distance, but not ever daring to fall in their Rear. The Town of Cascais they took, blew up the Castle; and so, notwithstanding all the entreaties of ANTHONY, set Sail for England, firing in their way Vigo, a Port-town, deserted of its Inhabitants. Thuanus. So that now after a second Repulse, ANTHONY was forced to retire into France, where he was favourably received by King Henry the Great, under whose protection he passed the rest of his life; His Death. and having lived Threescore and four Years, died at Paris, the Five and twentieth day of Years of CHRIST. 1595 August, in the Year, One thousand five hundred fourscore and fifteen. His body was deposited in the Church of the Cordileires in the same City. There was found in his Cabinet a Latin Paraphrase upon the penitential Psalms, with some Prayers in no Vulgar Style, which gave Testimony of his Piety, whose Epitaph in Latin Verse, hath been written by Frederick Morel, the King's Greek Professor in the University of Paris. Children of ANTHONY Prior of CRATO, Bastard of PORTUGAL. EMANUEL OF PORTUGAL, eldest Son of ANTHONY, PORTUGAL. resided for some time with his Father in France, and England, then retired into the Low-countries unto Maurice Count of Nassau, PORTUGAL afterwards Prince of Orange, His Marriage. whose Sister EMILIA of NASSAU Daughter of William Prince of ORANGE, Party de NASSAU-ORANGES. and of Anne of Saxony his second Wife, EMANUEL married in the Year, One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1597 five hundred fourscore and seventeen; Escartele Au. 1. quartier d'Azure au Lyon d'or armé & lampassé de gueulles, l'Escu semé de billettes d'or, Qui est NASSAU. Au 2. d'or au Lyon de gueulles; armés & lampassé d'azur. Au 3. de gueulles a la Fasse d'argent. Au 4. de gueulles a deux Leopards d'or armenz & lampasséz d'argent. Sur le tout un Escu aussi escartelé; Au 1. & 4. de gueulles a la band d'or. Au 2. & 3. d'or au Cor d'azur, lié & virolé de gueulles; charge sur le tout de cinq p ints d'or equippollez a quatre points d'azur. afterwards he traveled unto the Court of the Infanta Elizabeth the Archdutchess, where he received a favourable entertainment. Children of EMANUEL OF PORTUGAL, and of EMILIA OF NASSAU his Wife. 16. EMANUEL OF PORTUGAL. 16. LEWIS OF PORTUGAL, before named William, had for Godfather at the time of his Confirmation, Lewis XIII. King of France and Navarre. 16. MARY OF PORTUGAL. 16. LOVISE OF PORTUGAL. 16. ANNE OF PORTUGAL. 16. JULIANE OF PORTUGAL. 16. MAURICE OF PORTUGAL. 16. SABINE OF PORTUGAL. CHRISTOPHER OF PORTUGAL, after he had been some time with his Father in France and England, undertook the Voyages of Africa and Italy, afterwards returned into France, and sheltered himself under the protection of King Henry the great, to whom Anthony had presented, and recommended him by a Letter writ to his Majesty not long before his decease. From which time he continued his residence in the Court of that great King, and then in that of King Lewis the Just, his Son and Successor, the one and the other having honoured him with a particular favour, which upon all occasions they gave him testimony of. PHILIPPA OF PORTUGAL a Nun. LOVISE OF PORTUGAL. ALthough in several places of this History, where I have met with the Persons, I have given you an account of their Pretensions to this Crown of Portugal; yet because they lie scattered in their Stories, and cannot be well compared one with another, (and being it is the Opinion of many, That the Right and Title to that Kingdom resides in the Kings of Spain; An Error, springing either from their Ignorance in the Descent of those Princes; An apprehension that Sixty years' Possession by the Austrian Family could make a Title indubitable, which was never warranted by the Right of Birod, or by the Laws of Portugal: Or, that many being wilfully Ignorant, would have others to be so too) I have therefore thought it necessary to spend this Sheet for the Entrance of the Table of the Competitors, their several pretensions, and to clear the Title of King John iv to that Crown. I. The Pretention of the People. THe People Claimed, Jure Regni, alleging, That the Issue-Male of their Kings failing, the Election belonged unto them, fortifying this Reason by the Example of the Election which was made of their King, John I. But against the People it was answered, That they had no greater Privilege of Election in this Kingdom, than in the rest of Spain, all which Realms fall by Succession, when there is any lawfully descended of the Blood-Royal: And that in Portugal they have less Liberty than the rest, growing from the Gifts of the Kings of Castille, and from the Conquest of the Kings of Portugal. And forasmuch as the People did not give the Realm to their Primative Kings, they could not since be invested with any Power to Choose one. And for that which they alleged concerning the Election of King John I. it was answered, That this Reason did so little serve their turn, that it was rather an Argument against them, to prove that the Kingdom in that Case was Successive: having themselves secretly confessed, That they had no Right to Choose, whilst there remained any one lawfully descended of the Royal Issue; Inferring, That Beatrice being married to a Stranger, The Realm was in the same estate, wherein according to the Law of Lamego, they were to choose the next Prince of the Blood; which Choice proceeded from Duty, rather than any unlimited Power in the People. But to put this Dispute out of doubt, there had been Four several Examples put in Practice against the People's Election. 1. Alphonso III. Successor to his Brother Sanceo II. left the Crown to his Son Dionysio, by the Right of Inheritance. 2. Emanuel in the same Right succeeded John II. his Father's Brothers Son. 3. Emanuel upon his journey into Castille, declared, That if he deceased without Children, the Succession did belong to James Duke of Braganza his Sisters Son. 4. And Henry the Cardinal in the same manner without Election succeeded Sebastian, to whom he was great Uncle. So that Consequently, That Custom was to be observed in the Succession of a Kingdom, which had been ever practised. II. Of the POPE. THe Pope's Title was not forgot, who Challenged to be Jure divino Arbitrator (if not Donor) in all Controversies for Crowns, but especially in this, because Alphonso the first King to obtain that Title, became Tributary to the See of Rome. But this was slighted and disregarded, as not worthy an Answer. III. Of Katherine de Medicis. KAtherine de Medicis Widow of Henry the Second King of France, was the Third Competitor for the Crown of Portugal, as being descended legitimately from Alphonso III. King of Portugal (vide pag. 22.) charging all that Reigned since to be Usurpers, and that the Kingdom ought to return by direct Line to the Heirs of the Lawful Children of Alphonso, and the Countess of Buillon, whom they said to be this Katherine Daughter of Laurence de Medicis, and of Magdalene of Buillon and de la Tour, the only remainder in Direct Line of that House, and Heir to the County, the which although she did not then possess, being incorporate by the Kings of France, as a matter of importance seated upon the Limits of France and England; yet they gave unto the Queen in Recompense, the Earldom of Lauregais, which she enjoyed. But against the most Christian Queen it was pleaded, That her Pretention was improbable, and prescribed, seeing that the Successors of the Earl of Buillon, had never made any mention thereof, neither is it credible, that since this Pretention was incorporate to the Crown of so mighty a Realm, such Wise and Potent Princes as were Francis I. and Henry II. would have forgotten to call it in question. But the truth was, the Countess Matilda left no Children, as it appears in her Testament, in the Public Registers of Portugal, making therein no mention to leave any by King Alphonso, nor to have had any. It was likewise proved, That Matilda or Maud had no Children, by a formal Request found in the same Registers, by the which all the Prelates in the Realm did beseech Pope Urban, That it would please him to disannul the Curse which he had laid upon the Realm, and that he would approve the Marriage of Beatrix the second Wise of Alphonso, that he would make their Children Legitimate, that there might be no hindrance in the Succession of the Kingdom; whereby it was concluded, That if there had been any lawful Children of Maud, they could not have persuaded the Pope to prefer the Bastards of Beatrice. It was added, That these Reasons were not unknown in France, and that of late there had been a Book Printed, of the Genealogy of the Houses of Medicis and Buillon, continued unto Katherine the most Christian Queen, whereby it did clearly appear, That Maud left no Children by Alphonso her second Husband, having been formerly married to Philip Son of Philip Augustus King of France; by which Marriage she had one Daughter named Jane, who did not succeed her Mother in the County, dying before her without Issue: So as Robert Son of Alix Sister to Matilda, came to the Succession, and this is that Robert from whom they would draw the descent of Queen Katherine, being the Nephew, and not the Son of Maud. So as not being at all proved, that Alphonso III had any Children by his first Bed, but the contrary by many Reasons, the Queen had no Reason, they said, to Pretend. The Interest of the other Pretenders more nearly concerned, this ensuing Table will make clear. Emanuel Fourteenth King of Portugal. Beatrice Duchess of Savoye, Defunct. Emanuel Philibert D. of Savoy, Competitor. Isabel the Empress, Defunct. Philip II. King of Castille, Competitor. John III. Fifteenth K. of Portugal, Def. John Prince of Portugal, Defunct. Sebastian 16th King of Portugal, Defunct. Lewis Duke of Beia, Defunct. Anthony Prior of Crato, Competitor. Henry Cardinal, and Seventeenth K. of Portugal, after whose death these several Princes laid Claim to that Kingdom. Edward Duke of Vimerana, Defunct. Marry Duchess of Parma, Defunct. Raynucius Duke of Parma, Competit. Katherine Duchess of Braganza, Competit. iv Of Emanuel Philebert Duke of Savoye. THe Fourth that pretended to this Crown, was Emanuel Philebert Duke of Savoye, as Son to Beatrix younger Daughter to King Emanuel, though it is to be supposed, that he laid not his Claim out of any hopes to prevail whilst he was descended of the younger Daughter, and Philip II. King of Spain of the Elder; but it is rather to be thought, that he was incited to put in his Claim, by the rest of the Pretenders, who knew, that of the Competitors that were not Natives, he was the fittest Person of all others, to resist and annoy King Philip, not only by reason of his Personal Valour, but also because of his Countries bordering upon the Duchy of Milan, which with the assistance of the French his Neighbours on the other side, and Pretenders to that Dukedom, he might with ease at all times invade. V Of Anthony Prior of Crato. HE was the Fifth Competitor for the Realm of Portugal, who alleged, That his Mother was lawfully wedded to his Father, and endeavoured by all means to Clear the Aspersion of his illegitimation. But Anthony was held Directly Unlawful, having always lived in that opinion, and was so held by his Father Lewis at his Death (as it appeared by his Testament) That of Four Witnesses that were to prove his Legitimation, Two were convinced to be false, for they recanted, confessing they had been suborned by Anthony; and the other Two were suspected, being near Kinsmen, and disagreeing betwixt themselves: And that although he had demanded his Legitimation at Rome, and had obtained it, yet could not any Royal or Pontifical Legitimation serve for the Succession of a Kingdom. VI Of Raynucio Prince of Parma. THe Sixth who made Claim to this Kingdom, was Raynucio the young Prince of Parma, who demanded it in the right of his Mother the elder Daughter to the Infante Edward, alleging, That Jure Progeniturae, the Male-line was to be served before the Female; so that until the Line of his Grandfather Prince Edward were wholly extinct, neither Philip II. nor the Duke of Savoye could have any pretence to that Kingdom: And against the Duchess of Braganza he argued, That he ought to precede her, as being descended of the elder Sister. Against the Duke of Parma it was not denied, but that he preceded the Catholic King, and so consequently the Duke of Savoye; but as to the Duchess of Braganza, she pleaded, That Raynucio could not aid himself with the benefit of Representation, being the Son of her Sister deceased, and therefore out of the degree wherein the Laws allow it. VII. Of Katherine Duchess of Braganza. THe Seventh Competitor for the Crown of Portugal, was Katherine Duchess of Braganza, younger Daughter of Prince Edward, alleging, That in all Successions whatsoever, these Four Qualities were to be considered, viz. The Line, the Degree, the Sex, and the Age; that the better Line ought in Justice first to take place, although others should have advantage in all the othet three Qualities, That in all Successions of Crowns, the last Possesser was to be succeeded Jure hereditatis, which allowed the Benefit of Representation: That she representing the Infant Don Edward, the better Line did by Representation precede Raynucio (the Law never allowing a Grandchild that benefit) and that by her better Line she did exclude King Philip, who was descended of a Daughter, but especially by the fundamental Laws of the Kingdom (put in execution against Beatrice Daughter of Ferdinand IX. King of Portugal, who having married out of the Kingdom to the King of Castille, her Right of succeeding was utterly lost, and King John I. chosen in her stead) she was to be preferred before all Claimers whomsoever, in regard of her being both Born and Married within the Kingdom. Nor can it be thought hard measure to the Dukes of Parma (being descended from Prince Edward's elder Daughter, to be excluded the Succession to the Crown of Portugal, and the Dukes of Braganza derived from the younger, and Married to a Native of Portugal, to have the undoubted Right) if we consider, that by the same Law of Lamego the Crown descended to King Emanuel himself, which otherwise had belonged unto the same Beatrice Queen of Castille, only Daughter of King Ferdinand IX. VIII. Of Philip TWO King of Castille. PHilip II. King of Castille was the Eighth and last Pretender; who having employed all the best Wits in Christendom, to confute and disprove all other Claims, and to prove and maintain his; Alleged, That the Succession of Crowns was to be decided by the Law of Nations, not of the Empire, upon which only her Jus representandi Patrem was grounded, That the nearest male in degree to the last Possesser, aught to succeed; That the Infant Don Edward being deceased before his Brother Henry was King, could have no right in himself, and therefore could derive none to his Posterity, for Nemo dat quod in se non habet, that it was very unreasonable, that Katherine should be less prejudiced in herself for her Sex, than King Philip should be for his Mother. THE Several Emblems, and Mottoes of the Kings of PORTUGAL Emblem of King ALPHONSO IV. of Portugal ALPHONSO IU. ALTIORA PETO Emblem of King PETER of Portugal PETER MONSTRAT ITER. Emblem of King FERDINAND of Portugal FERDINAND CUR NON VTRUNQVE Emblem of King JOHN I. of Portugal JOHN I. ACVIT VT PENETRET. Emblem of King EDWARD of Portugal EDWARD LOCO ET TEMPORE Emblem of King JOHN II. of Portugal JOHN II. PRO LEGE ET GREGE Emblem of King EMANVEL of Portugal EMANVEL PRIMUS CIRCUMDEDISTI ME. Emblem of King JOHN III of Portugal JOHN III IN HOC SIGNO VINCES Emblem of King SEBASTIAN of Portugal SEBASTIAN SERENA CELSA FAVENT Emblem of King HENRY of Portugal HENRY FESTINA LENTE. PHILIP TWO, III, IV. Of that NAME, KINGS OF SPAIN, And 19, 20, 21. KINGS of PORTUGAL. CHAP. XX. BUt it was no Arguments could confute, or annul the certain and indubitable right of the Duchess of Braganza, which was clear to the World, both by her Descent, and by the Fundamental Laws of the Nation, and this King PHILIP knew well, and therefore, though he carried on his affairs very candidly to the eyes of men, and seemed unbiased with proper Interest, by offering to submit his Title to a Disputation, professing, That the Laws of Portugal were more favourable to him, than the Law of Castille, and openly acknowledging, That if he should chance to die before King Henry, his eldest Son being a degree farther off, would come behind some of the Pretenders, of whom himself had the precedence. Though, I say, he carried himself thus fair to the World, yet he clandestinely wrought with Father Leon Henriques a Jesuit, and Confessor to King Henry, and Ferdinando Castillo, a Dominican, and of the King's bosom Council, to endeavour by all means possible to divert all Designs in prejudice of his Claims, and especially that Catherine Duchess of Braganza might not by Henry be declared to be the next Heir apparent; which he, conscious of the justice of the Title, was very willing to have done. And whilst these two Fathers prosecuted his interest there with the old, and almost doting King Henry, the vigilant PHILIP provided an Army in readiness, with which he resolved to enter into Portugal, and with his Sword make good his disputable Title, as soon as that old King's death should give him the Warning-piece to fall on. Yet when that was given, and PHILIP ready to march with an Army of Twenty thousand men into Portugal, he had like to have been prevented; for Pope Gregory the Thirteenth pretending still his right to Dispose, or at least to Arbitrate all Difference concerning that Crown, had sent Cardinal Riario Legat Apostolic, with Order to dissuade the Catholic King from raising Arms, and that done, to pass into Portugal, and in his Holiness name and behalf, to Arbitrate the Right between all Pretenders; which designs of the Popes, this crafty Spanish Fox circumvented, for having pre-advice of it, and resolving to pursue his own intentions of assuring to himself the Kingdom of Portugal, and yet approve himself an obedient Son of the Church, he gave Order in all places where the Legate was to pass, he should be most Magnificently entertained, so that by such sumptuous Treatments, the time might be dexterously protracted, and he possessed of that Kingdom before the Legal arrived at Court; which was accordingly done, and the Legate returned thanks for his Magnificent Entertainments, though he was displeased at the ill success of his Negotiation. But to proceed to the manner of his possessing himself of this Kingdom: No sooner did the News arrive at the Spanish Court of the death of King Henry, but Ferdinand de Toledo, Duke D'Alva, was commanded with an Army of Twenty thousand men to march toward Lisbonne, and in the Name and Right of his Catholic Majesty, to make Conquest of the Kingdom, if he found opposition. But all the appearance of opposition which he found, was made by Don Antonio the Bastard-son of Lewis the Infante, who having got into Lisbonne in the Head of a tumultuary Rabble, rather than a wellformed Army, endeavoured at first to make some resistance, but was soon discomfited, and the Suburbs of Lisbonne being sacked to satisfy the Soldiers, the City was surrendered to him, whither soon after the King came, and so by a mixed Title of Descent and Arms, took possession of the Kingdom, Ao 1510. Katherine Duchess of Braganza being enforced to surrender to him all her interest and pretensions; which you have read at large in Anthony. The Nobility and People of Portugal were, without doubt, extremely amazed to see themselves so suddenly surprised, and made Subject to a Foreign Prince, and especially to a Prince of that Nation, against whom they had a natural Antipathy: but finding themselves in a condition not able to make any resistance, they thought they should gain more by submitting freely to that King, than by being forced to it; and therefore they made their humble submission, which PHILIP met as it were halfway, and condescended in the General Assembly of Estates, to be sworn to these Articles or Capitulations following. I. That the said PHILIP King of Spain, etc. should observe all the Laws, Liberties, Privileges, and Customs granted to the People by the former Kings of Portugal. II. That the Vice-King, or Governor, should be always the Son, Brother, Uncle, or Nephew of the King, or else a Native of Portugal. III. That all chief Offices of the Church or State, should be bestowed upon the Natives of Portugal, and not upon Strangers; likewise the Governments of all Towns and places. iv That all Countries now belonging to the Portugal, should so continue, to the commodity and benefit of the Nation. V That the Portugal Nation should be admitted to all Offices in the King's House, as well as the castilians. VI That because the King could not conveniently be always in Portugal, he should send the Prince to be bred up amongst them. These Articles were shut up, or concluded, with a Blessing upon such Kings as should observe and keep them, and a Curse on those who should break or violate them. And some Authors likewise affirm, that there was another Clause added to them, signifying, That in case (which God forbidden) that the King which then was, or his Successors, should not observe this Agreement, or should procure a Dispensation for this Oath, the Three States of the Kingdom might freely deny Subjection and Obedience to the King, without being guilty either of Perjury or Treason. Though these Articles were thus sworn to, and the Cardinal Albertus' Archduke of Austria, Son to the Emperor, and Nephew to the King of Spain, appointed Vice-King of Portugal, PHILIP the Second durst not in Person yet leave the Kingdom; for he perceived by their Murmurs and visible Discontents, that their Submission to him, proceeded more out of Fear, than Love; and that as he had in a moment gained that Kingdom, so he should as soon lose it, if he should but give them the least opportunity. For that the People were highly discontented, might easily appear by their attentive listening after old Prophecies, among which, was one of an old Hermit, who told Alphonso the first King of Portugal, Of the great Victory that he should obtain over the Five Kings of the Moors; that he and his Posterity should Reign happily Kings of Portugal, but that in the Sixteenth Generation his Line should fail, but that God at length should have mercy again upon them, and restore them. Others had respect to a Letter written by St. Bernard to the same King Alphonso (the Original of which is reported to have been given to the Portugal Ambassadors, by Lewis the Thirteenth King of France, Aᵒ One thousand six handred and forty one) the substance of which was to this effect: That he rendered thanks to him for the Lands bestowed upon him, that in recompense thereof, God had declared unto him, That there should not fail a Native of Portugal to sit upon that Throne, unless for the greatness of their sins God would chastise them for a time; but that this time of Chastisement should not last above Sixty Years. Other Prophecies there were of this Nature, and to this Effect, which put the People in hopes of a Deliverance, and many of them flattered themselves, That Don Sebastian was yet alive, and would come and deliver them; nay, so foolish were some of them, that though they believed him slain at the Battle of Alcacer in Barbary; yet they thought he should live again, and miraculously come to redeem them. But that which most of all expressed the People's Discontents, was, what was publicly spoken by the mouths of their Orators, the Priests in their Pulpits, who would ordinarily in their Sermons utter Speeches much in prejudice of the Spaniards Title, and in Favour of the Duchess of Braganza; nor were they sparing to do so in the presence of the King himself, who would therefore often say, That the Portuguez Clergy had made the sharpest War with him. Father Lewis Alvarez a Jesuit, preaching one day before the Viceroy, took his Text, Surge, tolle Grabatum tuum, & ambula; and turning himself to the Duke, said, Sir, the meaning of that is, Arise, Take up your Pack, and be gone home: But above all this, might the Discontents be perceived in the Nobleman's Chapels, especially in the Duke of Braganza's, where they were wont to sing the Lamentations of Jeremy, applying all the scorn and reproach of the Israelites to themselves; as Aquam nostram pecunia bibimus; because of the Excize put by the Spaniards upon Wine, and other Necessaries: And that, Servi Dominati sunt in nos; and that, Cecidit Corona Capitis nostri; most commonly ending with this Invocation, Recordare Domine, Quid acciderit nobis Intuere & respice opprobrium nostrum: Haereditas nostra versa est ad alienos. Yet did King PHILIP bear all these Affronts with an incomparable Patience, dissembling with an admirable Prudence his Passion (if he had any) for these Discontents; for he knew, the only way to win this Nation to an Obedience and Compliance, must be Lenity at first, whatever he intended to practise afterwards; and that he had by his exact keeping of his Word and Oath, won much upon this People, appears, in that during his whole Reign, and the Reign of his Successor, PHILIP the Third, who followed his Father's footsteps, though not with that Craft and Dissimulation, they made no Attempts, nor were inclinable to a Revolt. Those Attempts made by Anthony (which you may read in his story) and some small bustles with one or two Sergeant Sebastian's not worth mentioning, were the only storms, that happened in this Kingdom during the reigns of PHILIP the second, and third; for they keeping their words in most things, though some of their privileges they infringed, had almost brought the people to a willingness to be their slaves, whereas PHILIP the fourth committing the whole charge of the Government to Count Olivarez, (who though without doubt an able Statesman, yet would seem to have a way in policy by himself, which no body else could understand the reason of) lost the whole Kingdom, and all its Territories. For such was the new rigorous ways which he would prescribe in the Government of Catalonia and Portugal, both people very tender of their Privileges, the least breach of which should have been seconded by a potent Force to have suppressed them, in case they should attempt an Insurrection, when instead of having such power in readiness, the Catalonians had rather opportunity given them to rebel, and spurs to provoke them to make use of the opportunity; for some Soldiers being scatteringly quartered among them, but too few to curb them, they looked upon that as a greater entrenchment upon their Liberties than any before, and a design utterly to enslave them: wherefore converting their patience into fury, they took Arms, massacred those Soldiers, slew their Viceroy, and put themselves under the French Protection. This Revolt of the Catalonians was a precedent to the Portugals, who had extremely suffered under the breach of their Privileges: for contrary to the second Article sworn to by King PHILIP the Second, which said, That the Viceroy or Governor, should be either Son, Brother, Uncle, or Nephew to the King of Spain: The Infanta Margarita di Mantova, who had no relation at all to the Kings of Castille, was made Governess, which they might, and perhaps would have born, had they not been incensed by a more feeling injury Anno 1636. when the Tax of a fifth part was imposed upon all the Subjects of that Kingdom; an intolerable grievance, and thought so insufferable by the Southern parts of the Nation, that they risen in Arms to oppose it, and had set the whole Kingdom in a combustion, had it not been timely quenched by the timely care and industry of the then Governess, the Infanta Margarita of Mantova. Yet this small stir gave an Item to the Court of Spain, of the readiness of the people to revolt, which made Olivarez endeavour by all ways possible to cut off the means of their being able to do, but whilst he endeavoured to prevent them, he gave them the means to do it, though he failed not to make use of those courses which in probability might ensure that Kingdom; the chief of which was, the endeavouring to allure from thence the Duke of Braganza, whom the people of Portugal looked upon as the person who of right aught to be their King, and who was the only Native of the Kingdom who might restore again the Line of Alphonso; besides, he was a Prince, who for Power, Riches, and Number of Tenants, not only exceeded all the Nobles of Portugal, but even of Spain itself. And indeed the Duke of Braganza was one of the most glorious Subjects in Europe, being allied to most Kings in Christendom; which made the Kings of Spain, though they were Competitors for the Crown of Portugal, treat this Family with more honour than any other of his Grandees, receiving them almost with as much respect, as if they were Sovereign Princes; which appeared in PHILIP the Second, who most of all desired to abase this Family, yet would always when the Duke of Braganza came to visit him; meet him in the middle of the room, and not permitting him to kiss his hand, seat him with himself under the Canopy of Estate. To draw him therefore out of that Kingdom, Olivarez first politicly offered him the Government of Milan, a place of great trust and honour, but he modestly refused it, as not in a condition at that present to undertake so great a Command, and indeed expressing an unwillingness to go out of Portugal. But his unwillingness to go from thence, made the King of Spain, and Count Olivarez the more willing to draw him from thence, it was therefore given out, That the King himself was resolved to go in person to reduce the revolted Catalonians, and that therefore all the Nobility should be in a readiness in four months' time to attend his Majesty in that Expedition. But the Duke of Braganza being suspicious of the Spaniards, because he knew himself suspected by them, and likely to be, whilst the Portuguesses so much affected him; to assure himself of the ones Love, and to avoid (if possible) the others Suspect, retires himself to his Countryhouse at Villaviciosa, and there follows his Sports of Hunting, etc. not at all regarding matters of State, withal sending an Excuse to Count Olivarez, That his Affairs at present were in so low and mean a Condition, that he could not appear to attend his Majesty in that Pomp and Splendour that became a Person of his Quality; and that therefore he should do his Majesty more Service in staying at Home, when the other Nobles were abroad, than he could possibly do by attending him. This Plot thus failing, made the Court of Spain more suspicious of the Duke than ever before; Count Olivarez therefore resolves to employ his utmost Art of Dissimulation to entrap him, which he sets upon by a Fetch so far about, that to the eye of Reason, it might put the Duke into ambitious Thoughts of endeavouring to assume his Throne, and in a way to accomplish those Thoughts, rather than any way prejudice him; but it appeared afterwards that Olivarez Design in so far trusting the Duke, was only because the Duke should trust him. In Answer to Braganza's Letter of Excuse, the Count assures him that his Majesty was very well satisfied with his Reasons of not attending him in the intended Expedition against Catalonia, and that he was very sensible of his good Inclinations to his Service: That for his own part, he was very sorry that his Affairs were in so low a Condition; for he could not but Commiserate his Interest as his own. That his Majesty, to let him know how great Confidence he reposed in his Fidelity, had appointed him General of the Militia of that Kingdom, and had for his present Supply, sent him Sixty thousand Crowns, leaving it to his Choice to reside in what place near Lisbon he pleased. This strange Confidence put in the Duke by the King of Spain, much amazed the greatest Politicians, who thought it reasonable, That the Spaniard should have permitted the Duke still to have kept retired in the Country, rather than to have given him such a Command, and called him to Lisbon into the continual View of the People, who looking upon him as the Heir of that House which had ever been represented to have the only Right to the Crown, might easily be inflamed with a Desire to have a King of their own. And these things was the Princess of Mantour very sensible of, and therefore continually solicited the King to know his Reason, or to desire him to remove those apparent Opportunities which he had given the Duke of Braganza to effect a Revolt: But she not only received intricate and enigmatical Answers from the King, and Duke D'Olivarez; but likewise had the former Actions seconded with one, which made her of Opinion that his Catholic Majesty had a mind to toss the Kingdom into Braganza's hands whether he would or no; for on a sudden, without any notice given to her, all the Spanish Garrison in St. John's Castle, which commanded the City of Lisbon; and indeed upon the strength of which, the whole safety and security of the Kingdom depended, were suddenly drawn forth, and the Castle left to the disposure of Don John of Braganza. But this was the last Act of Count Olivarez Confidence in the Duke; for by trusting him so much, he now thought that he could not but reciprocally repose Confidence in him; and therefore next Summer, Aᵒ One thousand six hundred and forty: He again by Letters solicits him to leave Portugal, and come to Madrid, first telling him, That his Catholic Majesty gave him many Thanks, and greatly applauded his Loyalty in the Exercise of the Office of General, and was very sensible of the good Effects which his Authority had wrought over the Portugals. Next he represented unto him the present declining Condition of the Spanish Monarchy; not only by Reason of the Disorders in Flanders and Italy, and the preparations of the Turk; but more especially, for that their most potent Enemies the French, were now in Assistance of the Revolted Catalonians, entered into Spain: That it highly concerned his Catholic Majesty to drive these out of his Territories, which could not be effected, but by a very powerful Force; that he being one of the prime Grandees of the Kingdom, might by his presence in the Head of a good number of his Tenants, encourage others to a suitable Assistance, that to that purpose his Catholic Majesty expected him every Moment, having designed for him great Honours, Privileges and Dignities suitable to his Merit. But as cunning an Angler as Olivarez was, yet he failed of his Mark, the Bait would not yet hook in the Fish; for though the Duke of Braganza was accounted no very great Politician, yet his own Safety taught him to know that all these Trusts, and fair Promises, were but gilded Allurements to draw him to his Destruction; having therefore supplied the King with a considerable number of his Tenants and Friends, he found Excuses for his own not going in Person; and to take off all suspicion of Jealousy or Thoughts, that he had any Design against the State, he retired again to his Countryhouse. Thus did these two great Personages by Craft and Dissimulation, endeavour to supplant each other, only the one strove the others Destruction, the other only studied his own Safety and Preservation. During all these passages, the Vice-Queen Margarita of Mantova, was very vigilant in her Government, and foreseeing what in Reason might be the issue of these proceed, wrote very importunately to the King, assuring him, That if it were not suddenly prevented, the Kingdom would infallibly be lost. To which, his Majesty returned her no Answer; and Olivarez in his slighting her judgement (as fit to Govern a private House, than a Kingdom) desired her, That if her Capacity would not reach to the height and drift of those Mysteries of State, yet that her Wisdom would prompt her not to discover them. Yet without doubt Olivarez was inwardly perplexed to see all his Plots thus fail, and foul means he durst not openly attempt, such was the Duke's Potency, and the great Love the People bore him; he therefore at last has Recourse to Treachery, and to that intent gives secret Advice to Don Lopez D'Ossis, and Don Antony D'Oquendo, That when they had relieved Flanders with Men and money, they should with the whole Fleet put into Portugal, and then as soon as the Duke should according to the Duty of his new Place and Office come aboard, they should immediately set Sail, and bring him away to Cales: But this Plot was by a strange Divine Providence prevented; for that Fleet was totally Routed by the Hollanders upon the Coast of England, in the Year, One thousand six hundred thirty and nine. 17. JOHN iv Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL, Algarvia, Africa, Arabia, Persia, India, and Brasil, etc. CHAP. XXI. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL. PORTUGAL. D'argent a cinq Escussons d'Azure peris en Croix chacun charge de cinq besans aussi d'argent posez en sautoir, a la Bordure de gueulles charge de sept Chasteaux d'or. Party de MEDINASIDONIA. For although the most Illustrious Infanta Margarita of Mantova was a Princess of great judgement and knowledge in State-affairs, yet she permitted herself to be so much overruled by Vasconsellos Secretary of State, or at least was so much overruled by him, whether she would or no, that he either by some secret consent of his Catholic Majesty, or led on by his own ambitious spirit, confiding in the great favour he had at Court, never permitted the Infanta to enjoy other than the title of Vice-Queen. And insufferable was the Government of Vasconcellos to the Portuguesses, who as much hated his obscure Birth, as they did his evil Customs: He was a man wholly composed of Pride, Cruelty, and Avarice, that knew no moderation but in excesses: small lapses were by him made capital crimes, chastising with all severity those whom he did but suppose dissatisfied with his Government; And exercising with all rigour the Spanish Inquisition, punished not only the actions, but the very thoughts of men. The infringing of the greatest Privileges of the Portugal Nation seemed to him but a trifle; which continued oppressions, in the end so exasperated the whole People, that animated by the knowledge of their own strength, by the many diversions of the Spanish Nation, by the late example of the Catalonians, and incited by the absolute ruin which they saw hung over their heads, whilst Six thousand of them were yearly listed and forced to serve the Spaniard in his foreign Wars, they resolved to lose his Yoke from off their Necks, and to disclaim his obedience, by the election of a King of their own. Some have been of opinion, That this Conspiracy was at least of Ten years standing, agreed and assented to by most of the Grandees of Portugal: I date not affirm it, nor deny it; for such great actions of State do resemble Lightning, which once past, leave but the greater darkness: the Air of State-mysteries is not to be flown in by less than Eagles; I shall therefore omit to search into so great a Privacy, and only recount the Public Action. On Saturdoy the First of February, Anno, One thousand six hundred and forty, (and saturdays have been often observed to be propitious to the Portugal Nation,) all the Nobility of the Kingdom, led on by the Marquesses of Ferreira, and the Count of Vimioso, took Arms, and accompanied with a great multitude of the Inhabitants of Lisbonne, and some Portuguese Soldiers came to the Castle, which situate in the midst of Lisbonne, serves both for a Palace and a Castle: this was the residence of the Vice-Queen, and hither assembled all the Magistrates for Governing of the Kingdom, the Guards which were two Companies of Spaniards, and two of High Dutch, either before gained by secret intelligence, or frighted with the great numbers of the Portugals, or desire of Novelty, or else perhaps unwilling to make resistance against those to whom they were most of them joined by friendship or Marriage, without the least opposition, abandoning their Post, gave them free admittance. Whilst these things had happened, the Secretary Vasconsellos was in the Chambers of his Office (upon some reasons he had by the Discontents of the People, to suspect an Insurrection) at that instant writing into Spain, of the Alienation of the minds of the Nobility from the Spanish Government, and earnestly pressing that some rigorous Resolution might be taken to prevent it; which Letters afterwards taken, did sufficiently demonstrate his ill will to the Portuguese Nation. Whilst he was thus busied, the confused noise of the Soldiers pierced his ears, at which wondering not so much at the tumult, as at what should be the cause of it, being accompanied only with a Dutchman, and another of the Guard, he would have gone down, but was hindered by the Portugals, who came running up, crying, Kill the Traitor, Kill the Enemy of our Blood; whereupon not knowing where to save himself, he fled, with those two accompanying him, into an inner Chamber, and there with his Sword in his hand, accompanied and assisted by those two that were with him, disposed himself to sell his Life at the dearest rate he could: but his Valour stood him in no stead, for those two who endeavoured to defend him, being slain with two Musquet-shot, he seeing it vain to defend himself there longer, leapt desperately out of the Window, rather to seek his Death, than out of any hopes to save his life; for no sooner was he down, but numberless Swords were embrued in his Blood, the very women and children running to tear in pieces his dead body, with the same alacrity as he used to torment them, when alive. In the mean time the Marquis of Ferreira was gone to secure the Vice-Queen, whom having committed to the Guard of Two hundred Musquetteers, he calls a Council, and in a short Discourse sets forth the miseries the Kingdom had endured whilst it lay subject to the Spanish Government, who had sought no other end but their destruction: Then putting them in mind of the Valour and Merits of their Nation, he exhorts them to condescend to the Election of a New King, nominating to them the Duke of Braganza, as the most worthy of the Crown, not so much for his Power, Riches, or the Greatness of his House, as because the Kingdom was his indubitable Right; he being the only Person left of that Stock, which for so many years had gloriously governed Portugal. A long Discourse was superfluous to those who were before persuaded. A public shout interrupted the Marquis' Speech, all of them crying with a loud voice, That they would have JOHN Duke of Braganza for their King. In the whole multitude there was not a face, much less a voice that did gainsay this general Vote, either because they did all really rejoice to see that they should again have a King of their own Nation, or because none could without danger oppose themselves to the torrent of so a Public Will. The Duke was at this time at his Countryhouse at Villa-Vitiosa, whether by accident, or because he would always have had occasion to excuse himself, if the business should not have succeeded, I cannot guests: but by reason of his absence they thought fit to make choice of two Governors, whom, to avoid the pretences of others, they nominated to be the Archbishops of Lisbon and Braganza. These began immediately to exercise their Command, and were obeyed with so much quiet, that in all that great and populous City of Lisbon there was none slain, but only those beforementioned; the prisons were opened, nor was there any that suffered any wrong, either in their goods or life: All the Shops were opened as if there had not happened any Change of Government. Only the house of Vasconcellos was sacked, with so much anger and despite, that they did not pardon the very Doors and Windows; nay, such was the fury of the people, that had they not been hindered by the Soldiers of the Guard, they had leveled it with the ground. As for his carcase, it suffered all those disgraces which a people wronged both in their liberties and estates, could inflict: they ran like mad men to express living sentiments of Revenge upon his dead and senseless Corpse, vaunting who could invent the newest ways of disgrace and scorn, till at length almost wearied with their inhuman sport, they left it in the street so mangled, that it did not seem to have the least resemblance of a man; from whence it was the next day carried by the Fraternity della misericordia, and thrown into the Buryingplace of the Moors. The Marquis of Alemquer, after he had by command from the Governor assured the strongest posts of the City, sent several Soldiers into the streets, crying, Long live King JOHN the Fourth; which the people hearing, distracted as it were with very joy, leaving their Trades, ran up and down proclaiming him with voices of Jubilee, the greatest part through excess of passion, not being able to refrain from tears. The Messengers did not run, but fly to the Duke of Braganza, to give him notice of his promotion to the Crown: The first arrived on Sunday morning before day; he feigned a great alteration at this Advice, whereupon some have presumed to say, That he had not any knowledge of the Design. He seemed at first not to believe it, but told the Messengers, that though he might have desert, and a spirit fit for the Crown of Portugal, yet he had neither will nor ambition to desire. That his enemies wronged him, by tempting him with Stratagems as far from his Genius, as his Faith. But at the arrival of the Count of Monte Santo, who came to accompany him to Lisbon, he seemed of another mind; and having been with him in private discourse for the space of about two hours, without any further delay, than what the relating the business to his Wife, and to the Prince his son, made, he departed with the Count from Villa Vizosa, accompanied with about five hundred persons. Yet others there be that affirm, That he was not only acquainted with the design of the Revolt, but of Council about it, and that some time before the Nobility having had a private Meeting at Lisbon, it was at first propounded, That they should reduce the Kingdom into the form of a Commonwealth; but that not being approved of by the major part, the Archbishop of Lisbon stood up, and in a most eloquent Speech, having laid before them the miseries they had endured under the Spanish yoke, recommended unto them JOHN Duke of Braganza, as the indubitable Heir of the Crown, and their rightful Sovereign. This Motion needed not to be seconded with many Arguments to induce a general Consent, they all most willingly assented to it, and concluded to send Gaston Cotigno, a man of a fluent and voluble tongue, to acquaint the Duke with their intentions, and to persuade him to accept the Crown, and free his Country. Gaston being arrived, with many well-coucht words acquaints him, That there was now a pregnant opportunity offered to recover the indubitable right of his Ancestors to the Crown of Portugal: That the Nobility and Clergy were wholly inclined to redeem themselves from the Tyranny of the castilians, by securing the Crown upon his head: That the universal Odium of the whole People to the Spanish Government, the present low Condition of the House of Austria, distracted on every side with War; the assured Assistance that France and other Nations, emulating the greatness of Spain, would lend, were as so many Motives to persuade them not to let slip so fair an opportunity to regain their liberty: That if he by Refusal, should be the sole Enemy to his Country's Freedom, they would effect it themselves, and reduce it into a Commonwealth; with many other Arguments used he, which his Love to the House of Braganza, his hatred to the castilians, or his own Ingenuity prompted to him. The Duke's amazement permitted him not to return a sudden Answer: but after a little pause, he replied, That he was highly obliged both to him and all the Nobility, for their affections to him, but that this was a Business required great deliberation: That there was not Medium between a Throne and a Chair of Execution, that therefore he would first advise with himself, and not rashly attempt so hazardous a business. He therefore communicates the whole business to his Duchess Donna Lucia, Sister to the Duke of Medina Sidonia, a woman of a Noble, Heroick, and Masculine Spirit, with her he consults whether he were best accept of the Propositions of the Nobility, or to prevent all hazards go to Madrid: and being anxious what course to take, his Wife nobly told him: My friend, if thou goest to Madrid, thou dost incur the danger of losing thy life; and if thou acceptest the Crown, thou dost no more: consider then whether it be not better to die Nobly at home, than basely abroad. These words of his Ladies (say some) animated him to a resolution to accept the Crown; so he returned Gaston in answer, That he would conform himself to the counsels of the Nobility, resolving to live and run all hazards whatever with them, for the regaining of his Country's Liberty. In the mean time the Marquis of Ferreira used his utmost endeavours for the reducing of those Castles which still held out for his Catholic Majesty. The first day the Castle of Colline was rendered, which for its situation was judged inexpugnable, yet the Captain of it no sooner saw it besieged, but moved either with Gold, or Fear, he delivered it up on Articles. The Tower of Belem, and that De la Cabera were suddenly surprised before they within had any notice of what was done; The strong Fortress of St. Giuliano, a modern Fortification, and built to defend the Mouth of the River, was ready to surrender, when a Castellane, who was there a Prisoner, and under Sentence of Death for the Surrendry of a Fort in Brazil, shut out the Captain, who was gone to Parley with the Portuguesses, and resolved to defend it many days: he might have held it out the Siege, but finding neither Ammunition nor Provision, consumed, as was believed, on purpose by the Captain, who unwilling to have the Blot of a Traitor cast upon him for so sudden a delivery, thought it fit to be forced by necessity to open the Gates to the marquis. After the Surrendry of Fort San Giuliano, the Marquis of Ferreira in the name of the King, gave the Sacrament of Fidelity, or an Oath of Allegiance to all the Orders, to wit, to the Clergy, Nobility and Commons, which was received with so much readiness, that had not the Marquis seen the necessary Orders observed, the People had run into certain inconveniencies, so much they strove to prevent one another in willingness to perform this duty. On Thursday the Sixth of February, His Majesty made his entrance into Lisbonne, with all these applauses that a beloved King can expect from his most loving Subjects. The rich Liveries given by the Nobles, the Triumphal Arches, the Streets hung with Tapestry, the multitudes of the People flocking to see him, and the excellent Fireworks, (which were so many, that a Spaniard cried out, Es possible que se quita un Reyno a el Rey D Felippe, cun solas Luminarias & vivas sinmas excercito in Poder, Gran senal y efeto sin Duda del Brazo de dios todo Poderoso! Is it possible that King Philip should be deprived of a Kingdom, with only Lights and Fireworks, without a powerful Army! certainly this is an evident Token that 'tis the Almighty hand of God,) were the least demonstrations of that City's love and joy: so great was the concourse of those that flocked to see their new King, that though his Majesty entered into the City by Noon, he could not through the Throng arrive at the Palace till Two hours after Sunset: curiosity and love which usually have the force to stir up all affections, made this People flock so fast to the sight of their Prince. And because it is prudence in a Public joy, to accommodate one's self to the will of the most, even those who either for envy, or some other cause, hated the House of Braganza, did not cease to make some demonstration of reverence and mirth, and by how much the more they thought themselves observed, by so much the more they strove to seem other than they were. His Majesty being arrived at the Palace, instead of reposing himself, addicted himself wholly to consult about carrying on the War; knowing well that only labour produces true rest. The first consultations were concerning the expugnation of the Tower of St. John, which of all the Forts in the Kingdom only held out for the Catholic King. To reduce this Citadel, the Marquis of Ferreira was sent in person with a numerous Army, though for the most part tumultuary, and ill ordered; but what they wanted in discipline, they supplied in affection; not refusing to engage themselves in the extremest dangers: for two days the Marquis found strong resistance, but on the third day it yielded, as it is supposed, forced rather by bullets of Gold, than of Iron. Don Antonio de Mascarendas, with a Portuguess Garrison was appointed commander of this Fortress, which he very diligently repaired, not only of the damages now received by Battery, but with other necessary fortifications, to bring it to greater perfection. The Kingdom thus suddenly reduced to the devotion of King JOHN the fourth, the several Governors were commanded to their Countries to levy Forces. who listed the inhabitants indifferently from the age of Eighteen to Sixty; in whom they found so much disposition, that many offered their estates, and their lives, and would follow the colours, although they had licence to departed. On the 25. of the same Month, followed the Coronation of his Majesty, accompanied with all those applauses demonstrations of joy, which could proceed from a people of infinite Riches, who weary of the Command of strangers, were consequently ambitious of a King of their own Nation. In the public Place before the Palace upon a most sumptuous Theatre, was erected a great Stage, and upon that a less, upon the top of which but three steps higher, stood a Chair of State under a Canopy, all covered over with Cloth of Gold. About noon His Majesty came forth of his Palace Royal in a Suit of Chesnut coloured Velvet embroidered with Gold, and buttons richly set with Diamonds: about his neck was a Collar of great value, whereunto hung the badge of the chief Order of Knighthood, called El Ordine di Christo. He was girded with a gilt Sword, his Robe was Cloth of God lined with white, wrought with Gold and flowers, the Sword was born before him by Don Francisco De Alello Marquis of Ferreira, High Constable of the Kingdom, and before him was the King's Banner displayed by Ferdinando Tells de Meneses Earl Marshal, before him went D. Manrique De Silua, Marquis of Govea, Steward of the King's Household, and so in order his Nobles and Grandees of the Realm one before another, before all went Portugal King at Arms, with the Herald's Pursuivants, etc. His Majesty being ascended the Stage, and having placed himself in the Chair of Estate, had the Crown set upon His Head, and the Sceptre delivered to him, with the accustomed Ceremonies by the Archbishop of Lisbon; which done, he spoke to His Majesty to this effect. Behold, O most Sacred Majesty, these your Subjects who do more rejoice to see this day, than of all the days of their lives: They rejoice to see the Crown of Portugal, returned into its Ancient stock, they rejoice to have found a Father who will govern them like Children, not Tyrannize over them like slaves. They here, Great SIR, offer their estates, their lives, and oblige themselves to run through all the accidents of fortunes, to establish that Crown upon your Head, which now with so much devotion, with so much readiness they have placed upon it. They cannot sufficiently express their affections to Your Majesty; could they bring their hearts, and lay them down at your Majesty's feet, they would not refuse to do it, so sure are they that they have found a King all goodness, all love, who will not let slip any means for the Establishing of the Crown, for the quiet of his Subjects, for augmenting his Dominions, and for the conservation of those privileges which have been written with the blood of our progenitors: Be your Majesty graciously pleased to accept this common resentment expressed by my mouth, there being nothing that more comforts the minds of good Subjects, than the pleasing of their Prince. The good old Prelate spoke these words with so much feeling, that the tears of his eyes testified the affection of his heart. To this speech of the Archbishops, His Majesty returned answer, in expressions equal to his love and greatness: That the weight of the Sceptre, and subjection to the Crown, were things always dissonant to his Genius; That he had of late years given them sufficient testimony of it, whilst they were not more affectionate in offering, than he was ready to deny the taking upon him the weight of the Kingdom. That his now condescending to their desires, was only to provide for the Kingdom, which had been acquisted, and agrandized with the blood of his Predecessors, and to take it from the hands of those, who besides their unjustly possessing it, had rendered themselves unworthy of it, by endeavouring by all means to ruin it: in sum, he concluded with thanks for their love, offering himself ready to adventure his health, and life, for their preservation, the redeeming them from slavery, and maintaining of their privileges. This short discourse ended, His Majesty went to the great Church in the same order as before, where being set in a Chair of Estate, raised upon a Stage for that purpose, with a Crystal Sceptre in his right hand, at which stood the Lord Constable, and behind him the Lord Chamberlain, there was placed before him a Table Covered with Cloth of Gold, and a Cushion thereon, upon the Cushion lay a Gold Crucifix and a Messal. Here the Archbishops of Lisbon and Braga, administered the ensuing Oath to the King. WE swear and promise by the grace of God, to rule and govern you well, and justly, and to administer justice as far as humane frailty will permit, to maintain unto you your Customs, Privileges and liberties, granted unto you by the Kings our Predecessors. So God help us God, and this his holy Gospel. This Oath being administered, the three Estates, to wit, the Clergy, Nobility, and Commons, took the following Oath of Allegiance to his Majesty, one for every one of the Estates, pronouncing these words. I Swear by this holy Gospel of God, touching corporally with my hand, That I receive for our King and lawful Sovereign, the High and Mighty King DON JOHN the fourth, our Sovereign, and do homage unto him, according to the use and custom of his Kingdoms. This, and the Ceremonies attendant ended, his Majesty, accompanied with all his Nobles, returned to his Palace, whether notwithstanding it was a very great rain, all the Grandees went bareheaded, where there was a most sumptuous Banquet prepared, but his Majesty gave himself wholly to consult of preparations for the War, showing thereby that Kings in their greatest felicity and delights, should not forget affairs of State, and taking care for the preservation of their Subjects. But amongst debates of the War abroad, there happened one of an affair near home, concerning the placing or displacing Officers of State; and because His Majesty knew that the charge of such Officers, must needs be with the resentment of many, and that there is nothing more alienates the minds of men, than to see themselves undeservedly deprived of their honours, he took away only the places of two, to wit, that of the Providitore of the Custom-house, because he was Son-in-Law to Diego Soarez, and Brother-in-Law to Vasconselloes the late deservedly-slain Secretary; and that of the Count of Castanhie, who was Precedent of the Tribunal, or Court of Conscience, because he was too much interessed with His Catholic Majesty. As for the Infanta Margarita di Mantova, late Vice-Queen, and the Marquis Della Puebla Kinsman to Olivarez, the Castle called Pasos de Angiobregas, was assigned them, with Fourteen thousand Crowns a year for maintenance. An honourable Prison it was, nor could they desire any thing but liberty, which showed a great Nobleness of mind in King JOHN: but Princes always do like Princes, and much it demonstrates the Magnanimity of the mind, to honour our Enemies, though they be our Prisoners. Nor must we here forget the Magnanimous and Courageous Carriage of the Duchess of Mantova late Vice-Queen, during these confusions and distractions; for King JOHN sending to ascertain her, That she should want none of those Civilities that were suitable to a Princess of her high Birth, Provided she would forbear all Discourse and Practices which might infuse into any an ill opinion of his present Government. She returned Thanks to the Duke, (for she would not style him King) for his Compliment: but withal fell into a grave Exhortation to those Nobles that carried the Message, telling them, That they should lay aside all vain hopes, and not cousin themselves, but return to their old Allegiance, according as they were obliged by Oath, which if they did, she doubted not to find them all pardon. The rest of the castilians of Authority were confined in the Castle, and all the Soldiers took the Portuguese Pay, either because they believed doing so, to be most for their interest, or else because being most of them linked in Parentage with the Portuguesses, they believed the Portugal interest to be their own. Shortly after, Lucia now Queen of Portugal, Sister to the Duke of Medina Sidonia, with her Son the Prince Theodosio arrived at Lisbonne, who were received with all imaginable expressions of joy: the Queen was soon after Solemnly Crowned, and the Prince installed, at whose Installation, the Nobles and Grandees of the Realm, took to him the following Oath. WE acknowledge, and receive for our true and natural Prince, the high and excellent Prince D. Theodosio, as Son, Heir, and Successor of our Sovereign Lord the King; and as his true and natural Subjects, we do him homage in the hands of the King, and after the death of our true and natural King and Sovereign of these Kingdoms of Portugal and Algarve, and beyond Sea in Africa, Lord of Guiana; of the Conquests, Navigation, and commerce in Ethiopia, Arabia, Persia, India, etc. we will obey his Commands and Decrees in all, and through all, both high and low: we will make War and maintain Peace with all those that His Highness shall Command us: And all this we swear to God upon the holy Cross, and the holy Gospel. These Ceremonies performed with all fitting Solemnity, the King, to show that the good of his Subjects was his only care, called an Assembly of the Three Estates of the Kingdom, who being Convened, and the King seated in His Royal Throne, Don Emanuel D'Acugna Bishop of Elvas made a Speech to them, to the following purpose. THat one of the first Laws of Nature, was, the uniting of men together, from whence Cities and Kingdoms had their Original, and by which they after defended themselves in War, and maintained themselves in Peace; That for that cause His Majesty had called this Assembly to Consult for the better service of God, Defence in War, and Government in Peace: That there could be no Service of God without Union of Religion, no Defence without Union amongst men, no Regular Government without Union of Councils: That His Majesty did expect to be informed by his loyal Subjects what was for the good of the State; That they were to render thanks to the Almighty, who had given them a King that would govern them by known Laws; That His Majesty did not esteem those Tributes lawful that were paid with tears, and therefore did from that present, take off from His Subjects all Tributes that had been imposed by the Kings of Castille, because His Majesty would not Reign over their Goods, nor over their Heads, nor over their Privileges, but over their Hearts, hoping that they would find out a sweet expedient to defend their Country against their Potent enemy, who threatened to make them all slaves, and to destroy, and to annihilate their Nation. That they would therefore, considering His Majesty's Goodness, and their own Honour, manifest at once unto the world, That as never Subjects had such a Gracious King, so never King had such Loyal Subjects. The Bishop having ended his Speech, the most ancient Officer of the Chamber of Lisbonne, stood up, and in the name of all the three Estates, (who stood up likewise,) returned humble thanks to His Majesty, for this gracious bounty, hearty professing, That they did not only offer up their Goods, but their Lives to His Majesty's service, earnestly entreating His Majesty to dispose both of the one and the other, as he pleased. And to manifest that their hearts and their mouths concorded in this free offer of themselves to His Majesty, they presently Voted, That Two Millions should be immediately raised by the Kingdom: but His Majesty wisely and politicly declined the imposing of a Tax upon his Subject, choosing rather to accept of their Benevolence; which made every one strive who should offer most; so instead of the Two Millions, there was in short time brought into the Treasury Four Millions of Gold. Nor was this Money intended by them, nor employed to any other use than to maintain the Grandezza and Splendour of the King and Kingdom, there being no need of Money for the payment of Soldiers, every one offering to serve freely, and at their own Charge, against their Vowed Enemies the castilians. But let us for some time leave the Assembly sitting, and give an account how this Action was resented into the Spanish Court: Most men's minds were struck with consternation, but Olivarez came smiling to the King, saying; Sir, I pray give me 'las Albricias to handsel the good news, for now you are more absolute King of Portugal than ever, for the People have forfeited all their Privileges by this Rebellion, besides the Estate of the Duke of Braganza, with all his Complices, are yours by right of Confiscation, so that you have enough to distribute among your Loyal Subjects by way of reward. But however Olivarez seemed thus to dissemble his passion; it was believed, that this news struck deeper into him than any. The King of Spain upon the first news of the Proclamation of King JOHN, sent a Letter to him to this purpose: COusin and Duke: Some odd news are brought me lately, which I esteem but folly, considering the proof I have had of the fidelity of your House, give me advertisement accordingly, because I ought to expect it from you, and hazard not the esteem I make of yourself to the fury of a mutinous Rabble, but let your Wisdom comport you so, that your Person may escape the danger, my Council will advise you farther; so God guard you. Your Cousin and King. To this Letter His Majesty of Portugal returned answer: MY Cousin: My Kingdom desiring its Natural King, and my Subjects being oppressed with Taxes, and new Impositions, have executed, without opposition, that which they had often designed, by giving me possession of a Kingdom which appertains to me; wherefore if any will go about to take it from me, I will seek Justice in my Arms: God preserve your Majesty. DON JOHN IU. King of Portugal. Thus was this Kingdom utterly lost to the Spanish Monarchy, and not only it, but with it all that they enjoyed by that Kingdom in the East-Indies, the Tercera Islands, and other Islands in the Atlantic Sea the Kingdom of Algarve, Brasil, together with all they had in Africa, except the Town of Cexta, which was the whole remained to the Spanish Nation of all those great Dominions. But that all men might know the greatness of their loss, and what the Crown of Portugal enjoys abroad, take here a brief narration: First, Those Islands of the Tercera, Madera, and St. Michael, so long time possessed by the Portugal Nation, which though inconsiderable to their other Dominions, yet deserve to be mentioned; next those many strong places of which they have made themselves Masters in Africa, as in Guiana, in the Kingdoms of Congo and Angola, the great Island of St. Laurence, of Soffola and Mozambique: on the Continent thence passing the Month of the Red-Sea, they have settled a Trade with Socatra and Calaite; thence passing the Bay of Persia, to the Mouth of the River Indus, they subdued Calcutta, Coetium, etc. the Island of Goa, Ciaul, Daman, etc. thence toward the River Ganges, they possessed Ceilam, Malacca, Sumatra, Solon, Larantuca, etc. Thence farther they were entered into the Kingdom of Pegu, into Java-major, and Minor, into the Kingdom of C●ina where they fortified Macoa: In sum, the Kingdoms, Provinces, Islands, and Cities, that the Portugal Nation had Conquered, and were possessed of abroad, may in some measure be compared to the Ancient Roman Empire; nor was their Valour much inferior to the Romans, if we consider the War they made with the King of Cambaia, who for Puissance and Military Courage, or numbers of Men of War, did exceed Xerxes, Darius, or Pyrrhus; the Battles they had with Ismalucco, and Idaliam in the Kingdom of Decam, both equal to mighty Kings and their Armies, consisting of the best Warriors of the East; the War they have waged with the Moors of Malacca, Sumatra, and Molucco, as also with the Kings of Bengala, Peug, and Siam, etc. with many other formidable powers. Many of those places most certain it is, were lost while the Catholic King had possession of Portugal; but with it he likewise lost, and King JOHN iv had possession of above Fifty Towns and Forts accounted impregnable, such were, Mozambique, Cuama, Monomotasca, Mombaza, Masiala, Dui, Damam, Bazaine, Chiaul, Onor, Barcelor, Mangalor, Cananor, Cranganor, Cochim Conlan, Negapatan, Meliapor, the Isle of Ceilam, the Kingdom of Jafanapalan, the Cities of Manac, and Nombrede Jesus; than more Northward, Azarim, Danae Agazim, Maim Trapor, and many other places, in all which were maintained Governors and Soldiers, and a Viceroy, residing at Goa, with Courts of Justice, etc. Hither many Kings of the East used to send Ambassadors to maintain Amity with the King of Portugal, and to bring Tribute to him. Thus the Portugal Trade in the East extendeth itself no less than Four thousand Leagues, by which Trade all the Garrisons are maintained, and all the Ships (whereof they are oftentimes Two or three Fleets) and much Wealth sent home every Year; besides those aforementioned, the Crown of Portugal has several Towns on the Coast of Africa, so strongly fortified, That the Moors of the Country could never yet recover them, such as Tangier, etc. In America they possess the famous Country of Brazile, which stretcheth itself One thousand four hundred Leagues upon the Sea-Coast, containing Fourteen Governments, and many principal Cities, St. Salvador, Pernambuco, etc. Thus great a loss did the Spanish Monarchy suffer by the Revolt of Portugal, which the Catholic King Philip the Fourth was very solicitous to recover, and to that end and purpose did not only consult with the greatest Statesmen at home, but likewise with those abroad, from one of whom he to that effect received the ensuing Letter. BY the Letter which your Majesty was pleased to write to me on the 6th. of March past, I am commanded to deliver my Advice touching the best Expedient for the Recovery of Portugal: Sir, the Clemency used by King Philip the Second, your Majesty's Grandfather, towards the Kingdom of Portugal, was a fatal presage of the present Calamities, and future Destruction, not only of Spain, but the whole Spanish Monarchy, because that Kingdom was only in name, but never really Conquered, remaining Rich, and abundant with the same, if not greater Privileges than before; the Grandees and Nobles at Home, the People not at all Crushed; and (which is more than all) the Government in the hands of Natives, and all his Majesties other Subjects excluded from all places of Power, Honour, or Profit. Sir, The Holy Scripture, which is the Mirror and Rule of our Actions, teacheth, That when Salmanazar conquered the Kingdom of Israel, he did carry away, not only the Royal Family, but transported all the Nobility and People into divers Provinces of his Kingdoms, and into the new Conquests sent new Inhabitants; yet the Israelites were never such inveterate Enemies to the Assyrians, as the Portugals with devilish madness have showed themselves against the Interest and Conveniencies of this Monarchy. Moreover in the same Scripture it is read, That Nebuchadonosor having Conquered Jerusalem, transplanted all that he found in that Kingdom, leaving only a few miserable inconsiderable people to remain there. So Athalia Queen of Judah saw no other way to preserve a Kingdom newly Conquered, but by extinguishing all the Generation, upon whom the Jews could cast their eyes in hopes of Revolt. And Jehu, King elected by God, extinguished all the Family of Ahab, together with all his dependants, friends, and acquaintance, not sparing so much as the Priests. These, Sir, are the Rules that the Holy Scripture teacheth to be practised upon the Families and People that abhor the Dominion of their own Sovereigns. It was, Sir, very fatal to stand expecting and hoping for better times and opportunities for the securing of Portugal. In the Year, One thousand six hundred and thirty nine, observing the ill affection of that Nation, my Advice was, That without any delay that Kingdom was to be secured by Force of Arms; others were of the same Judgements, but Fate would have it that (for fear of new troubles) by delays way should be made for Rebellion, than which there could not have been a greater, although that Form of Government, which was expedient for the Spanish Monarchy, and was always held necessary for the preserving that Crown, had been put in execution with the greatest violence imaginable. But when a Jewel is gone, the main enquiry should be, By what means it may be found again, not How it came to be lost. The first means of recovering that Crown, may be (what your Majesty's Grandfather made use of) to buy your Rights of your own Subjects by Gifts and Promises, wherein your Majesty is to be as Prodigal, as the Portugals are insolent in expecting or demanding, and indeed experience teacheth, That that Nation is so addicted to their own Interest, that more may be effected this way, than by a powerful Army: to him will they be subject who will give most, or from whom most can be expected herein, Prodigality will be good Husbandry; for when Portugal shall be returned to the obedience of your Majesty, all that Wealth which hath been bestowed amongst them, will return likewise. The second means is by course of Arms, but this will be difficult at present, by Reason of the several Engagements of this Monarchy elsewhere: I suppose Sir, That in case Portugal should be Conquered by Force, all their Conquests in the East-Indies, etc. will remain in their hands; for thither will they all fly, and from thence will they be always ready to assist our Enemies; wherefore it would be very expedient for your Majesty's service, that a Truce were first made with the Hollanders, upon condition that they make War upon the Portugal in the Indies, and have whatever they can Conquer, whence will arise this Commodity that they will want the Wealth of their Conquests, your Majesty being disengaged with the Hollander, will sooner Conquer them at home, and the Hollander will only come to receive to day at the hand of your Majesty, what to morrow the Portugal must deliver up to them: At the same time the Hollanders and Flemings may scour the Coast of Portugal, and the English may be invited to a more frequent Navigation in the East-Indies and China, whereby the Portugal Trade may easily be ruined. The third way is, that the Pope be persuaded to thunder his Excommunications against the House of Braganza, and against the whole Kingdom, as Perjured and Perturbators of the public Peace, animating all Christian Princes to assist in the regaining that Kingdom, upon pretence of advancing the Catholic Faith. Moreover, diffidencies and jealousies between the Duke of Braganza, and other people, may easily be fomented by means of Merchants, Strangers, and by Flemings and Burgundians, under the name of French. And to effect these diffidencies the better, a Treaty may really be begun with the Duke, which being discovered by the People (though it be before the Duke could know thereof) they will destroy him and all his Family, and in such case the Civil dissensions will open a way for your Majesty to recover your Rights: desperate evils must have desperate remedies, the Kingdom of Portugal is the Cancer of the Spanish Monarchy; therefore, Ense recidendum: ne pars symera trahatur. Let not your Majesty defer the right Remedy, the greatest Rigour is here the greatest Charity; and to have no Charity, is to have much Prudence; to Bury this Hydra in its own ashes, will be Triumph enough; to live without this arm, will be better than to have it employed against ones own head: Let your Majesty never believe, or hope better of that Nation, than you have seen these Sixty years past; never think to keep that Country, if not planted with other People; the detestation against your Majesty's Government, is hereditary. The Interest of the King, Sir, is very ample, and hath no bounds against Rebels, every action is just and honourable that tends to the recovery of the King's right. Moreover, a Truces is to be made with the Catalonians, whereby they being freed from the tumultuous courses of War, will have time to take notice of the French insolences, and growing weary of that Yoke, will at length easily embrace the next opportunity to return to their obedience, which once effected, will make the People of Portugal waver betwixt hopes and fears, and beget variety of opinions amongst them, which for the Conquering of Kingdoms (the Emperor Julian used to say) was much more advantageous than the force of an Army, as the Grandfather of your Majesty found in the Succession of Portugal: To this may be added, That it will be very expedient that your Majesty name Bishops to dispose of all Governments, and Offices of the Crown, to the most confiding Persons in that Kingdom, for this will beget distrust amongst them all, and the ignorant people not knowing whom to trust, will put all into Confusion, whereby your Majesty's service will be more easily advanced. This in obedience to your Majesty's Commands, I have imparted my weak advice, wherein if I have erred, your Majesty's goodness will attribute it to my want of abilities, not of affection: God preserve the Catholic and Royal Person of your Majesty, as the Christian World, and we your Majesty's Subjects have need. But notwithstanding all these endeavours, and these proposed Artifices, nothing prevailed towards the King of Spain's recovery of this Kingdom, nor was it probable that any of these Deceits ever should, whilst is considered the extraordinary love and affection which the whole Nation of the Portuguesses bore to the Family of their present King, and the inveterate hatred which they did, and always have born to the castilians, which was so exceeding great, that it is believed they would rather have suffered themselves to be extirpated and routed out, than again submit their Necks to the Spanish Yoke. And that ever the Spaniard should again recover it per force, is incredible, if we either consider the Union and Unanimity of the Portugal Nation, and their Resolutions to undergo the greatest miseries of War can inflict, or the Interest of all the other Princes of Christendom, who may justly suspect the encroaching greatness of the Spaniard, and therefore endeavour rather to Lop off more Limbs from that great Body, than suffer this to be rejoined. But it is now high time to return to a Review of the Actions of the Grand Assembly of the Estates of Portugal, who next Resolved to Dispatch Ambassadors to all States of Christendom, to enter into Confederacies, for the better defence and establishment of the Kingdom, and for the Glory and Reputation of the King. In the first place, the Father Ignatius Mascarenas a Jesuit, with another Father of the same Order, was sent into Catalonia, to offer them all assistance and supplies for their maintenance, and defence against the Catholic King, for very well did the King of Portugal know that it highly did import his Interest to correspond with them, that so they might jointly, not only defend, but also offend the King of Spain, whose Country lying betwixt them both, they might at pleasure invade, or molest it, either by Sea or Land. This Embassy of King JOHN'S so rejoiced and encouraged the Catalonians, that the very next day after the Ambassadors had Audience, they obtained a most signal Victory in their own defence against the Spaniards, who had assaulted them with an Army of twenty five thousand men under the Command of the Marquis De los veles. Shortly after that the Father Ignatius Mascarenas was dispatched to the Catalonians D. Francisco de melo, and Don Antonia Caelle Carravallio, (persons both of excellent and admired abilities, the one for his great experience and judgement in State-affairs, and the other for his noble Spirit, and eminent knowledge in the Civil Law) to go on a solemn Embassy to the most Christian King Lewis the thirteenth of France. These attended with a Stately and most Magnificent Train, landed soon after at Rochel and on the fifteenth of March 1641. made a solemn Entrance into Paris, being met and conducted in by a great number of Coaches, filled with the Grandees of the Kingdom, besides numbers of the French Nobility, who came to attend them on horseback. Thus accompanied, they were conducted to the Palace appointed for the Entertainment of the Extraordinary Ambassadors, where they were in a sumptuous and magnificent manner feasted at the King's Charges. From thence they were by the Duke of Chevereux, and the Count de Brulon, conducted in the King's Coaches unto his Majesty then at St. Germains, to receive the first Audience; which was performed with extraordinary shows of love and respect: for upon the entrance of the Ambassadors into the place appointed for their Audience, the King risen out of his Chair of Estate: and went forward three steps to receive them, nor would he permit them to deliver their Embassy with their Hats off, or to descend so low, as to kiss his hands at their departure, but in stead of that Ceremony, he affectionately embraced them in his Arms, promising them the greatest Assistance his Power was able to give. They were from the King's presence conduced to a sumptuous Dinner provided for them, and after that brought to the Queen's Lodging, who was set to expect their coming: at their entrance she likewise risen, and advanced three steps to meet them, receiving them with a cheerful and courteous countenance, and not permitting them to be uncovered. Amongst other Discourses which they had with her, D. Francisco de melo told her, That he feared his Embassy might not be acceptable, because the King his Master had deprived her Brother of one of his Kingdoms. Whereunto she readily replied, That though she was sister to the King of Spain, yet she was wife to the King of France. After some Discourse in French, her Majesty began to speak to them in Spanish, which they observing, desired to know wherefore her Majesty had not vouchsafed them that favour sooner, it being a Language by them better understood; To which the Queen jestingly answered, For fear they should be frighted, to hear her speak Spanish, and the Ambassador to improve the jest, replied, Como a tum Grand Signora si, pero coma a Castiliano no, that it was true considering her Greatness, but not her Country: The Queen smiling, went on, promising them all assistance possible, and wishing all prosperity to King JOHN and his Queen; and so they having delivered her Majesty a Letter from the Queen of Portugal, took their leave. From her Majesty they went to visit his Eminence the Cardinal Richlieu, who being advertised of their coming, came forward to the third Chamber to meet them, where he received them with expressions of great affection, and promises and proffers of services, and from thence conducted them to his own Chamber. Being all three sat, the Cardinal (who was the most experienced and greatest Statesman of his time) discoursed with them of divers affairs of great importance, and they endeavoured to explain to his Eminence what was before his sentiment, that it very much imported the two Crowns of France and Portugal to be united by an indissoluble League, considering that it was the Chief and Principal end and aim of the House of Austria, (whose Branches were spread over almost all Europe) not only to be the greatest, but to be the sole and only Monarch of Christendom: That to effect those ambitious desires, he had never made scruple to usurp and seize upon Kingdoms and States upon the least pretences imaginable, as had appeared in the Kingdoms of Naples, Sicily, Navarre, the Duchy of Milan, and lately several States in Germany, seizing upon the Valtoline, whereby they had a passage open to lead an Army of Germans into Italy at pleasure. That considering the vast power and interest that this Family had, not only in Europe, but also in America, it could not but be confessed, That they had a large foundation of their imaginary Universal Monarchy; but that nothing gave them so great hopes, as the possession of Portugal. For by the addition of that Kingdom to the Crown of Castille, they became absolute Masters, not only of all Spain, but of all the East-Indies, of all the Eastern Trade of Ethiopia, Persia, Arabia, China, Japan, and all that incredible wealth that was raised out of the Portugal Traffic, whereby the Austrian Greatness (if not their Monarchy) was principally sustained, that therefore it concerned all States whatsoever, not only to put a stop to the raving Tyranny of this devouring Monster, but to suppress and lessen his Power by all means possible. That to do this, none was more concerned, or more able, than the Kingdom of France united with that of Portugal: That this having been called the Right Arm (as Catalonia the Left) of that great Austrian Colossus, now both being separated from it, and united to France, will be able to do greater service against it, than they were ever forced to do for it, not only by assaulting the Spaniard within his own doors, but by intercepting the Plate-Fleet; which in its return from the West-Indies, it being necessarily forced to pass by the Tercera Islands, must run in danger of the Portuguez Fleet, or be forced to be at the Charge of an extraordinary Convoy. These were the sum of the Ambassadors Discourses to the Cardinal: In answer to which, his Eminence made offer, not only of all the Assistance of the most Christian King his Master, but that he would disburse himself for the service of the King of Portugal, promising that he would presently send thither a Fleet of Twenty Sail with his Nephew, Admiral and Ambassador Extraordinary. This Treatment thus ended, the Ambassadors took their leaves, his Eminence waiting upon them as far as the Stairs; which when they endeavoured to hinder, he replied, That the Ambassadors of the King of Portugal, were to be Treated with as much Respect as those of the Emperor or Pope. Few days after, a Juncto of the King of France his Council, were appointed to Treat with the Ambassadors in the House of the Lord High Chancellor of the Kingdom, where a Peace was fully concluded between the two Kingdoms of France and Portugal. Other Ambassadors were (about the same time that the aforementioned were sent into France) dispatched into England; for it very much concerned the Kingdom of Portugal to maintain a good Correspondence with the Crown of England, both in regard of the Navigation and Commerce of both States, and also the better to break that Amity and good Understanding which was now held between the Crown of Spain and that State. Hither therefore were sent Don Antonio D'Almado, and Don Francisco D'Averado Leilon, both persons of exquisite parts; who, notwithstanding that the Dunkirkers Chased them, arrived safe in England. And for all the sturdy endeavours of the Spanish Ambassadors, they were received on shore with abundance of Respect; yet His Majesty of England would not give them Audience, or accept of the Ambassage from the King of Portugal, so tender was He of His Honour and Conscience, till Don Antonia de Sosa their Secretary, had drawn up a Paper, to satisfy Him of the Right and Title of the Duke of Braganza to the Crown of Portugal. The sum of which was: Upon the Death of King Henry the Cardinal, without Issue, many pretended (together with the Infanta Donna Catherina Duchess of Braganza, and Grandmother to this present King) to the Crown of Portugal; but all their pretences wanting foundation, soon fell, except that of Philip the Second, King of Spain, who propped up his with force. King Henry was Uncle, equally near to both, but with this difference; Catherine was the Daughter of a Son named Edward, and Philip was the Son of a Daughter named Isabel, Brother and Sister to King Henry. King Philip pleaded, That he being in equal degree with Catherine, was to be preferred for his Sex. Catherine replied, That the Constitution of that Kingdom allowing Females to succeed, and withal the benefit of Representation in all Inheritances, she representing Edward, must exclude Philip by the very same right that her Father (if he were living) would exclude Philip's Mother. This Conclusion is infallible in Jure: whereto Philip answered, That Succession of Kingdoms descending Jure sanguinis, there was allowed no Representation. Catherine destroyed that foundation, alleging, That the Succession by the Death of the last King, was derived Jure haereditatis, & non sanguinis, because the Succession of Kingdoms was to be regulated by that Ancient way, whereby all things descended by Inheritance; the other way of Succession being not known until later Ages, nor ever practised either in Spain or Portugal in such Cases. Briefly in behalf of Catherine it was urged, (which by the castilians can never be denied, or answered) That she was no stranger, but a Native of the Kingdom, to whom alone (according to the Laws of Lamego) the Crown of Portugal can appertain. The King having perused and deliberated upon this Paper, gave immediately Order they should be presently conducted to London, which was done with all convenient Solemnity, and they lodged in a Palace ready prepared for them: soon after with great Ceremony they received Audience of His Majesty, in a fair and Stately Hall prepared for that purpose, where His Majesty sat upon a Throne raised two steps, and at the entrance of the Ambassador pulled off His Hat, nor would be covered till they were so too. To the Propositions made in the Speech of D. Antonia D'Almoda, concerning a Peace between Portugal and England, His Majesty replied, That he should be very glad if an expedient might be found out to renew the Ancient Leagues of Friendship between the two Crowns, without the breaking with Spain. Some few days after, the Ambassadors were conducted to give a Visit to Mary Queen of England, who sat in a Chair of Estate ready to entertain them: when they came into the Presence, She risen out of the Chair, and came as far as the Carpetting, making low reverence as the Ambassadors bowed; when they came near, Her Majesty made them be covered, but afterwards they spoke with their Hats off. In conclusion the Queen told them, That she much desired to hold Correspondence with Her Majesty of Portugal. In fine, on the Thirteenth of June, One thousand six hundred and forty one, a Peace was absolutely concluded with the Portugal, notwithstanding the earnest endeavours of Don Alonza Cardenas, ●●ger Ambassador for Spain, who by Gifts and Promises, even as far as the restitution of the Palatinate, endeavoured to hinder it. The Ambassadors that were sent 〈◊〉 the King of Denmark (notwithstanding the great Traffic and Commerce that had formerly been held between that Kingdom and Portugal) were not (by reason of the great interest the House of Austria had with those Kings) received; yet the King gave all possible Respect otherwise to them. From thence they passed into Sweden, and were Magnificently entertained at the young Queen's Court at Stockholm, where a League was soon concluded, and the Ambassadors dismissed, according to the Custom of that Nation, with Gold Chains, and the Queen's Portraiture in a Meddal of Gold. The Ambassador D. Tristano De Mendoza Hurtada, that was sent to the States of the United Provinces, was received with the like Magnificence and seeming affection, and a Truce concluded with the Kingdom of Portugal for Ten years; for a Peace the States would not assent to, because they having Conquered many places in Brasil, Angola, &c which belonged to the Crown and Kingdom of Portugal, could not make restitution of them, by reason they now belonged to the West-India Company; nor could the King of Portugal allow the Conquest, as things of right belonging to his Crown, and depending on it. But now we come to treat of a more solemn Embassy, to wit, that to the Pope: Long was it debated in the Assembly of Estates, whether an Ambassador should be sent to Rome immediately, or a more opportune conjuncture of time be expected. Some were of opinion that the sending an Ambassador without further delay, would be a testification of their duty, and incline the Pope's Holiness to acknowledge DON JOHN the lawful Heir, and rightful King of Portugal, which would extremely further and advance the Affairs of the Kingdom. But others there were who conceived those things rather desirable than feasable, and were of the opinion they should rather stay till a fit opportunity, alleging, that the King of Spain's present power at Rome, might probably oppose the Reception of their Ambassador: that although the Pope never was in his heart a Spaniard, yet he would never yield to show himself an enemy to the Catholic King: That the Spaniards cunningly fomenting the opinion which all the world had entertainted, that his Holiness did in all things favour the French interest, would from such a Reception, draw as much as ever they could ask or desire. That for this cause the Pope (that he might not seem their enemy) had always granted them whatever they desired; That therefore they thought it convenient first to sound his Holiness, before they run the hazard of the disgrace and affront which might fall upon his Majesty, and the whole Kingdom; That in case the Pope should decline the reception of the Ambassador, to whom could they repair or appeal to vindicate the injury done to the Crown? That many Popes had been so fascinated to the interest of their own family, that the world had very great occasion to believe, that their designs tended rather to what was best for themselves, than to what was best indeed: That the Portugal Nation, had as much reason to distrust the See of Rome as any, whilst they had to their cost had examples how they only pursued their own ends. As particularly Gregory the thirteenth, who at first seemed so affectionate to the Kingdom of Portugal, that he employed the utmost of his Power for the Interest of his own Family, approved of all that King had done; that there was none who had more to give, or at lest who had more to promise, than the Catholic King; so that in any business of Competition he must necessarily gain the better. But notwithstanding all these Arguments to the contrary, upon the promises of the King of France, to be a Mediator at the See of Rome, for the Reception of their Ambassadors, by the suffrage of some few Voices, to make the major part, it was concluded, That Ambassadors should immediately be sent to Rome. And in pursuance of this Vote, the King immediately made choice of two Reverend and able Persons, to wit, Michael De Portogallo, Son to the Count Vimioso of the Blood Royal, Bishop of Lamego, and D. Petableone Rodriguiz, Bishop of Elvas: No sooner was the news arrived at Rome of their being landed in Italy, but the Spaniards in Rome mustered themselves together, with resolution either to oppose their entrance, or at least hinder their reception; whilst on the other side the French, Portugal, and Catalonians assembled themselves together, resolving to hazard their dearest Blood in their Cause. His Holiness seeing these preparations on both sides, feared lest his Country should be made the Seat of a petty War, and considering that in any case the dishonour would accrue to him, if whilst under his Command and Protection, the Person of an Ambassador should be violated, strictly Commanded all his Guards to take special care to prevent the Violences intended. The Spaniards by this Order hindered from what they purposed, their Ambassadors openly protested, That if his Holiness did receive the Portugal Ambassador, they would immediately leave Rome. But notwithstanding these protestations, and all other opposition they could possibly make, in November, One thousand six hundred and forty one, the two Portugal Ambassadors being met by divers Cardinals, Princes, and Cavaliers, well armed, entered into Rome, and were conducted to the Palace of the French Ambassador, who received them with all Respect possible, still giving them the precedence. Hereupon several Manifesto's are scattered abroad by the two Spanish Ambassadors, the Marquis De los Veles, and D. John Chiumarrero, labouring to prove that his Holiness ought not to receive the Ambassadors of the Duke of Braganza, as they styled him. First, because he was a Tyrant, and Usurper of that Kingdom, which had been in the quiet possession of the Catholic King these Sixty years. Secondly, Because he was a Rebel, and a Perjured Person, having sworn Allegiance to the Catholic King. Thirdly, That the Reception of these Ambassadors would animate other Subjects of the Catholic King to Rebellion. But whilst the Spanish Ambassadors are violently shooting such Paper-Bullets, the Portuguesses used all their endeavours, both by themselves, and the French Ambassadors, (who had express Order from the most Christian King his Master to that purpose,) to prevail with the Pope, to give them Audience, and admit their Embassy: but his Holiness was so fearful to displease the Spaniard, lest he should afterwards take occasion to revenge himself upon his Nephews, that he utterly declined their Reception, yet not out of any of the Spaniards Allegations, but upon pretence that certain of the Church Rites had been violated in Portugal; the Archbishop of Braga, and other Ecclesiastical Persons, being kept in durance, though it was for very good reasons, as hereafter shall appear. Yet the Spaniards were not content with this Resolution of his Holiness, but (whilst the Portugals were endeavouring to prove their Cause, by both Political and Legal Declarations, Allegations, and Arguments,) fearing lest the Pope might chance to alter his mind, resolved to make a quick dispatch of the Business, and to that purpose Two hundred Banditi were hired to seize upon the Bishop of Lamego, and carry him to Naples, as the Prince of Sans had been before served by them, and there put to Death. But this Design, themselves at length could not agree upon, for the Marquis De Los Velos, thought it would be better and less dangerous to give the Portugals a Public Affront in the City, which was concluded to be put in effect, and to that purpose it was communicated to the rest of the Nation, (whereof upon several occasions there are always many in Rome) who assembled together well Armed at the Ambassadors Palace: and so great is the Power of Revenge: that to the end they might the better effect their design, and yet not appear as Soldiers, though there were many Gentlemen of quality amongst them, they condescended to go under the name of Footmen to the Marquis. The Pope's Holiness hearing of the great preparations of the Spaniard, sent to them to let them know, that he could not but be very much distasted to see such disorders attempted in a peaceable City, and therefore desiring them for his Honour's sake to desist, and withal sent a Messenger to the Bishop of Lamego, to assure him that he need not fear any thing, for upon the Word of his Holiness, he should walk the Streets undisturbed. But do the Pope what he could, either by threats, desires, or persuasions, the Spaniards were resolved to prosecute their design, which they put in execution to their own cost, on the twenty of August, One thousand six hundred forty two. On which day the Bishop of Lamego going to visit the French Ambassador, one of his retinue observed, that he was dogged by a Spanish Spy; whereupon a Counter-Spie was sent to the Marquesses to bring intelligence what they were doing there, who brought word to the French Ambassadors, that there was great preparations of Coaches and Men: whereupon the French, Portugals, and Catalonians, assembled, and armed themselves with Pistols and Firelocks, to convoy home the Bishop. By the way they were met by the Spanish Ambassador, accompanied with about eight Coaches full of Captains and Officers come from Naples, and guarded with about sixty Footmen, besides divers others of that Nation. No sooner came they in sight of the Bishop's Coach, but they cried aloud, Che si fermassero all' Ambasciatore di Spagna; that they should stop for the Ambassador of Spain: but the Portugals driving on, answered, I fi fermassero Lavo, that they should stop. Hereupon both sides with their Swords drawn leapt out of the Coaches, and making a stand, one Gun was first fired by the Spaniards side, and immediately seconded with a brave volley on both sides; when they fell into Sword's point, the Bishop's side soon getting the better of it, yet there was slain a Knight of Malta, an Italian, and a French and Portugal page, but on the Spanish Marquis' side, there were eight killed upon the place, and above twenty wounded, the Marquess leaving his Coach-horses dead, escaped out of the back of the Coach, which stood upon the place till next day, and got into the next shop without his hat, and trembling for fear, from whence he was carried to the Spanish Cardinal Albornoz Palace. The Portuguesse Ambassador returned first to the French Palace, and from thence went safely home. His Holiness the Pope was extremely perplexed at these disturbances, and therefore to prevent the like for the future, Commanded a guard of Soldiers to be put upon the houses, both of the Bishop and the Marquis. But shortly after, when the Bishop of Lamego had again pressed the Pope, by a large memorial of the reasons why he should be received, and was absolutely refused, he was by his Master the King of Portugal called home. Whilst these things were acting abroad, the castilians begun to make continual inroads into the borders of Portugal, which made King JOHN look more narrowly into the defence of his Kingdom, fortify all the Frontiers, and train up his Subjects to military exercises. The Spaniards in one inroad which they made into Portugal, laid waste all before them, sparing neither Sex nor Age wheresoever they came, which made the Portugals in revenge, commit the like outrages in an inroad they made into Gallicia. But these were public enmities, and therefore more easy to be opposed; but there was a private Serpent that lay Lurking at home, which was so much the likelier to do mischief, by how much it was more secretly hidden. Some few there were who thought themselves so highly obliged to the Catholic King, as to endeavour the reuniting of the Crown of Portugal to his vast Dominions, and again enslave their Country to Foreigners. The principal of these was the Archbishop of Braga, always a great Creature and Favourite of the Count Olivarez, who had at the beginning of the Revolt, showed himself so opposite to the Freedom of his Country, that many Gentlemen were once resolved to make him suffer the same fate with Vasconcellos the Secretary; Nor had he ceased ever since to show visible signs of his discontentment at the Government. In this Archbishops head was the whole Conspiracy first hatched, and by him communicated to D. Lewis de Meneses Marquis of Villa-real, and the Duke of Camigna his Son, two Persons sufficiently Ambitious, and both discontented, as not thinking themselves sufficiently rewarded according to their Merit: These the Archbishop tampered with, persuading them, That it was a low and unworthy thing, much beneath their Birth and Greatness, to suffer themselves to be subject to a fellow-Subject: That it would be much more Noble and Generous in them, to return their Allegiance to the King of Spain their Ancient Sovereign, who was able to bestow more upon a Person deserving in one day, than the Duke of Braganza could in an hundred years. These and few other Arguments were sufficient to draw those, who before out of their envy to the House of Braganza, were inclinable to a change. These made sure, the Archbishop next draws into this Plot a Gentleman of a Noble Blood, named, D. Augustine Emanuel, a man of excellent parts, but somewhat necessitated, nor had ever been looked upon, or put into any employment, which without any other incentives, were motives sufficient to move a man to any desperate design. Next him was added to this Conspiracy, Pietro Baeza, a lately converted Jew, whom the Portuguesses call Upstart Christians; he was Famous for nothing, but his vast Riches; being a great Criado of the Count Olivarez, whose Favour, he used often to say, would one day advance him to high Honour, or to a high pair of Gallows, which last proved very true. Many private Meetings had these, and some few other Conspirators, where they debated to bring their Designs to effect; some were of opinion, that before they could bring it to perfection, more should be acquainted with it, for it was impossible that so few should ever be able to compass it: But in this course there arose many fears and doubts, lest too many being acquainted with it, some should discover it, as had often happened in Designs of that high Nature: yet at length it was found necessary to draw more into the Plot, for whilst they were so few, the Business only rested in imagination, but could never be put in execution. Having therefore added some more to the number, their next debates were of the manner how to bring it to effect; some advised that a Power of the Catholic Kings was to be got in a readiness, but they than thought that the King of Portugal would raise as great a force, and so prevent a sudden Invasion: Yet in answer to that Objection, it was by some alleged, That the Spaniard by way of Intelligence might be let in, which again seemed as difficult, the Militia being in the hands of Persons most Loyal and Trusty to the King: Others proposed, That the only way to effect it, was by a sudden and violent making away of the King; but this advice was opposed by most, who inclined to a mediocrity, and would rather have found out a way to make his Majesty renounce his own Right and Title to the Crown, and retire himself from the dangers which should be presented unto him. But whilst they thus wavered in opinions, and inclined to that moderation, which is the ruin of all Designs of this Nature, they gave the King time and occasion to search out their Plots; for his Majesty having always had a suspicious eye upon the Archbishop of Braga, and the Marquis of Villa-Real, and having received now private notice, that they had had sundry Meetings, and were observed daily to converse with Persons as discontented as themselves, endeavoured by all means possible to know the depth of their Counsel, and at length intercepts some of their Letters to Madrid, which discovered not only the whole Plot, but even the names of all the Conspirators. The Act of Holding Correspondence with the Spaniard, was Treason in itself, sufficient to take away their lives, being contrary to his Majesty's express command, its being to this intent, made it but so much the more heinous: His Majesty therefore not knowing how far it might have proceeded, made no delays, but presently by the sound of Drum and Trumpet (as the Custom is) caused to be Proclaimed, That he intended to go forth of the City; upon which all the Nobles and Gentry, according to the usual manner, assembled at the Palace to accompany his Majesty, who when he saw them all ready, commanded first that a Council of Estate should be called, which was done, many of the Conspirators being assistant in it, who being sat, his Majesty without any noise caused them to be arrested one by one, which without the taking of this course, he could never have effected; for if the Conspiracy had been detected, before their Persons had been seized, they had either been torn in pieces by the fury of the People, or else had some of them escaped. It was very strange that of all the Plotters in this Conspiracy, not one should, either by accident, or otherwise, escape, for the Persons of these now taken, were no sooner imprisoned, but his Majesty published a Proclamation, declaring a Free Pardon to all the Complices in this Conspiracy, that should within Four days come and acknowledge their fault, and beg it; but the King's diligence had been such before, that there was not one left to accept of this Grace. Shortly after those who had been taken, were Arraigned according to Law, found Guilty of High Treason, and in manner following executed. On the last day of August, One thousand six hundred and forty one, the Marquis of Villa-Real, the Duke of Camigna, his Son, the Count de Armamac, and D. Augustine Manuele, were led along a Gallery to a Scaffold erected for the purpose, with two stories, on the uppermost of which stood two Chairs, on the next one, and on the Scaffold itself the fourth. The first that was conducted forth to Execution, was the Marquis of Villa-Real, who was clothed in a long black Bays Cloak, and his servants attending him in mourning, being mounted to the uppermost part of the Scaffold, he prayed for a good space upon his knees, and then rising up, asked, If there were no hopes of Pardon? which made the people with one voice cry out, No, let him die, let him die for a Traitor. The next funebrious Ceremony of his Execution, was the Proclamation, which according to the usual manner was made by the Executioner, in these words; This is the Justice that the King our Sovereign Lord, commands to be executed upon the person of Don Lewis de Meneses, sometimes Marquis of Villa-Real, that his throat be cut as a Traitor to his Majesty, Nobility and People of this Kingdom, that for his Crime his goods be confiscated, and his memory banished out of the World. Whereat all the people cried out, Justice, Justice. The Marquis thereupon seeing no hopes of any Repreive, with a sober and becoming gravity demanded Pardon of all the Spectators, desiring them to assist him with their prayers to God for the Pardon of this, and all his other sins; then turning to a Father-Jesuite his Confessor, he prayed him in his behalf to present himself at his Majesty's feet, and beseech him out of his wont goodness, to forgive him that heinous offence committed against him and the whole Kingdom. Having ended this Speech, he very patiently sat down in the Chair, and the Executioner having tied his arms and legs, to the arms and legs of the Chair, he leaned his neck over the back of the Chair, and the Executioner with his knife cut his throat, covering him afterwards with a black Scarf. In the same manner his son the Duke of Camigna came to the Scaffold, his servants all attending him in mourning; as he came to his father's Corpse he kneeled down, and several times kissed his feet, begged of the people the suffrage of one Pater nostre for his father's soul; then after some prayers, and Proclamation made by the Executioner, he received the same punishment. Next that suffered was the Count of Armamac, in the Chair seated upon the lower story; and after him Don Augustin Manuel upon the Scaffold itself; the Judges would have had all their necks cut behind, but his Majesty would not consent thereto, as a punishment too ignominious for persons of their quality. The same day Pietro de Baeza, and Melchior Correa de Franca, were drawn at a horse-tail to an extraordinary high gallows, and there hanged, whilst Diego de Brito Nabo, and Antonio Valente, were executed upon a lower; the Quarters of these four were set up at the Gates of the City, and their Heads placed upon several Frontier Towns. In the Month of September following, for the same offence Antonia Cogamigne, and Antonio Correa, were likewise executed, the first of which during the whole time of his Imprisonment, was an example of Penitence, feeding only upon Bread and Water, and whipping himself very often, with continual prayers to God for Pardon of that, and all his other sins. As for the Archbishop of Braga, and the Bishops of Martiria and Malacca, and Friar Emanuel de Macedo, though they were the persons that had the greatest hand in the Conspiracy; yet in regard they were Ecclesiastical persons, they suffered not death, according to their deserts, but were kept in prison, till the Pope's pleasure were known concerning them. Here must not be forgot a great example of humility and repentance in the Archbishop of Braga, not only in his life time (when he often writ to the King, that he might suffer, and others be spared, who were rather drawn in, in compliance and obedience to him, than out of any ill-will to the King and Kingdom (but also at his death (which happened about Three years after his Imprisonment) when he gave Order, That as soon as he was dead, his Last Will and Testament should be carried to the King, wherein he humbly entreated his Majesty to Pardon the Treason committed against him, and his Native Country, and that he would permit his body to be buried without the Church of any Parish of Lisbonne, and that without any Inscription or Tombstone, that there might remain no memory of a man who had been a Traitor to his King and Country. This exemplary punishment, and rigorous execution of Justice upon the forementioned traitorous Delinquents, established the King in his Kingdom, struck a terror into his enemies, and increased his Subject's love and care of him more diligently to Watch his Royal Families, and the Kingdom's safety. But in the mean time daily incursions were made upon the Frontiers between the castilians and Portuguesses, with the same Violence, Cruelty and Animosity, as formerly. About the beginning of the year, One thousand six hundred and forty two (notwithstanding the Truce that had been concluded between Portugal and Holland, and that a great Fleet of Hollanders had been sent to assist the Portugal against the Spaniard) there passed very high Acts of Hostility between the two Nations in Africa and America, beyond the Line; for the Hollanders seeing the disunion of Portugal from Castille, made all speed possible to perfect the Conquest of those parts before a perfect Peace should be concluded with Portugal, that so in the Treaty they might pretend Reason, that all things should continue in the state they were then found. To this purpose, that is, the expediting their Conquest, the Hollanders treacherously (whilst there was all quiet and peaceable Commerce held between the two Nations in the Kingdom of Angola) surprised the Portugals that were Governors of the place, Killed divers, and Robbed all of the great Wealth they there found; of which Perfidiousness, as also of the Barbarous Usage of the Prisoners there taken, Complaints were made to the State's General at the Hague, but no Redress was granted; nor was the King of Portugal of Ability to force it. In the mean time the Affairs in Portugal were a little discomposed by the general Discontent and Distaste taken at the Secretary of State, Don Francisco de Lucena: This man had lived a long time in the Court of Spain, till he was by Olivarez made Undersecretary to Vasconcellos; his Readiness to Proclaim King JOHN, and his Abilities in the place, made the King continue him in it, reposing in him so great a Confidence, That though some had Advertized his Majesty that he kept Correspondence with the Court at Madrid, yet the King would not suspect him, nor permit him to be brought to a Trial. But about the middle of the Year, One thousand six hundred and forty three; the urgent Affairs of the Kingdom requiring a Convention of the Three Estates, they openly refused all Acts that should pass the hands of Secretary Lucena, positively telling his Majesty, That until he were brought to Trial, no Acts should Pass in the Assembly of Estates, nor any farther Proceed be made. His Majesty was very much Grieved hereat, yet prudently Resolved to give his Subject's Satisfaction, by delivering up his Secretary to Justice; yet Resolving he should have a fair Trial, and to that purpose sitting himself to hear the Witnesses examined. Whilst Process was framed against the Secretary, some secret Advice came to his Majesty, which caused the Imprisonment of the Brother, and Three Servants of the Secretary, together with an English Monk, and a Cavalier of the Habit; not long after, the Secretary was Arraigned and Condemned for betraying his Truth, in holding Correspondence with the Enemy, and in neglecting timely to Advertise the Infanta Edward to retire out of Germany, etc. and according to his Sentence, executed in a Public place in Lisbon, where at his Death, he protested his Innocency touching any Treachery towards his Majesty. The Death of the Secretary both pleased the People, and satisfied the Assembly of Estates, who now, according to his Majesty's Command, met on September 18. One thousand six hundred and forty three; and being all sat, and his Majesty seated in his Throne, D. Emanuel D'Acugna, Dean of his Majesty's Chapel, risen up, and after Reverence made to the King, spoke to the Effect following. THat in the space of Sixty Years, that that Kingdom was under the Power of the Kings of Castille, there had been but Two Assemblies of States; the first to Enslave, the next to Abuse them. But that since they were under the present King, within the space of Two Years, they had Two Assemblies, the former to settle their Liberties, the present to beget a right Understanding between the King and his People, wherein they had all Freedom to demand whatever was necessary, That the World might see they are now no longer Slaves, but Children; no longer Strangers, but Natives; and that they are under rather a Loving Father, than a Severe Sovereign. In the former Assembly, said he, His Majesty took all the Customs, and left the Defence of the Kingdom to your hands, you Ordered what seemed good unto yourselves, you made Choice of a General Assistance by way of Contribution, but in the leaving thereof, the first Payment was found ineffectual, the second unequal, the third insufficient; whence arose some Complaints, some imagining that the fault proceeded from the unequal Division of the Contribution; others from the Change of Value in Money and Commodities, and others from the disorderly Gathering and Disbursing the whole. I may easily say, That if there were any error committed, yet it might be excusable for that; Never had any weighty affair its Conception and Perfection at once: Then shall Errors cease to be in Government, when Men shall cease to be in the World. These things are to be endured with the same Patience that Droughts, Dearths, Inundations, and such other Disorders in Nature, for the Wit of Man cannot hold forth a Remedy for all Diseases. But certainly they will be no ground of Reprehension, (though much of Admiration) to him that shall Consider how His Majesty entered upon a Kingdom, exhausted by the castilians of Money and other Necessaries, for Offence or Defence, and yet how in less than a Year and an half, we should want neither Shipping, nor Artillery, nor Horse, nor Arms, nor Fortification, nor Armies upon the Frontiers, three Powerful Fleets put to Sea, divers Honourable, and Extraordinary Ambassages, besides many Secret (yet Necessary) Expenses; all which will astonish any Understanding Man. Now to the end that the People may have full satisfaction, His Majesty hath Commanded, That (before further Proceeding) it be made appear Particularly how all the Money Received hath been laid out, and then it is Expected, and the present state of Affairs Requireth, That we all Contribute Liberally, Considering that these Charges are but for a time, but our Liberties are for ever: That we shall never have a better opportunity to Destroy our Enemy. That Nature teacheth, To Hazard an Arm, to Save the whole Body: The Merchants at Sea cast away some part of their Goods sometimes, to save the rest; we are now on Shipboard in a Storm, our Goods, our Lives, our Liberties, our Honour, our Country, are all in Danger. Moreover, the Barbarous Usage of the King of Castille towards the Infante Don Edward, calls upon this Assembly for Revenge, that we spend not only our Money, but our Blood in Affection to Him, and that we make our Enemies spend theirs in Satisfaction for Him, etc. This Speech of the Deans was spoken with so much Affection, that it stirred up and encouraged the States readily to give all Assistance imaginable, both for Redressing of Grievances, and for the Levying Arms, so that within a small time after, the King was in the Head of Twenty thousand Foot, and Three thousand Horse, marching towards the Frontiers of Castille. Whilst these great preparations for Hostility were made, the Queen brought forth into the World a second Son to His Majesty, but first Child after he came to the Crown, which added to the Magnificence of his Christening, he was named Alphonso, and his Brother Theodosio dying before his Father, succeeded in the Kingdom and is at present King of Portugal. Many Skirmishes had passed between the castilians and Portuguesses, many town, had been surprised, many lands wasted, but never happened a set-battel between them till in the year, One thousand six hundred and forty four, when both Armies met upon the Border of Portugal in a field called Campo Major. The Spanish Army which for the most part consisted of strangers, was under the Command of the Marquis of Forrecusa, and the Portugal Army consisting of Natives, and some few Hollanders, were commanded by Macchias de Albuquerque. This fight was maintained with all possible courage and resolution on both sides; but the Spaniards being more numerous, especially in horse, at length put the whole Portuguese Army in Disorder, seized on their whole Artillery, and Baggage, and slew Albuquerques Horse under him, took many Prisoners, and assured themselves of an absolute Victory. But Fortune which had thus favourably smiled upon them in the beginning of the Day, frowned as harshly upon them in the Conclusion; for Albuquerque being remounted, Rallied again his scattered Forces, recharged the pursuing Spaniards, put them to a total Rout, and pursued the Chase for above three Miles. In this Battle the castilians lost One thousand six hundred men upon the place, amongst which were the Lieutenant General, the General of the Horse, the General of the Artillery, the Count de Montixo, five Camp-masters, two Adjutants of Horse, three Sergeant Majors, three and twenty Cornets, together with many Knights of the Order of St. James Calatrava and Alcantara: there were taken about Four thousand Arms, and a thousand Horse. On the Portugese side there were not above Three hundred slain, among which were two Camp-masters, one Sergeant Major, a Captain of Horse, and eight of Foot, but many Noblemen, Commanders, and Officers taken Prisoners in the first encounter, were carried away by the Spaniards in their flight. It was not long after this Battle, that the Marquis De Montalban, D. George Mascaneras' Lord Treasurer, Precedent of the Council of the Indies, and Councillor of Estate, with some others, were imprisoned upon suspicion of a Conspiracy against the King of Portugal: but it being upon Examination found, that the suspicion was by the Spaniards cunningly raised, to deprive King JOHN of his most able Ministers, and to make the World believe the Portugese Nobility were discontented with their King; they were set at Liberty, and their Honours fully repaired by a Proclamation of the Kings. For the Spaniards ceased not by all means and devices, which the Will and Policy of the most wicked Statesmen could invent, not only to weaken the Portuguess Nation within itself, by breeding discontents (if possible) between the King and the three Estates, but likewise to undervalue them, and make their credit be slighted and disregarded by other Kingdoms and States, their Confederates and Allies. Yet besides these subtle Ambages, the King of Castille did not desist the endeavouring to oppress this Kingdom by force of Arms; but not only the resolved and immutable unity of the Portuguess Nation, was a strong Tower and invincible Fortress against the Spanish Power, but so extremely was the House of Austria involved in Wars and Disasters on every side, that that vast Body was rather in a condition to crave help and assistance from others, than indeed to oppress them. For besides the Wars in Catalonia, which had put itself under the protection of the most potent King of France, in the Low-countrieses, which had proved so tedious and so chargeable a War to Spain's; in Italy, in this Kingdom, and in Germany, there happened several Commotions and popular Tumults in some of the King of Spain's Dominions, which not only rob the King of a present supply of Treasure, but were otherwise retardments to the prosecution of his Wars in other places. The first of these Commotions began in the Island of Sicily, where the people gathering together in a tumultuous manner, forced the Viceroy to take off all new Imposts and Taxes which the King's present necessities had enforced him to lay upon them. This encouraged their neighbours on the adjacent Continent, the Inhabitants of the Famous City of Naples, in hopes to rid themselves of their oppressions, to rise in like manner in Arms; which they did, encouraged and commanded by one Thomas Aniello, or vulgarly Masaniello, who though of so mean and obscure a birth as a poor Fisher-boy; yet to the wonder of the World for ten days Commanded this mighty City, and freed it from all Gabels, so that ever since these two Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily have rather been a great charge, than any benefit to the Spanish Monarch. These Troubles, and the Austrian Families being every where encompassed and embroiled in Wars, together with the earnest desire of the King of Castille to prosecute a vigorous War against Catalonia, and Portugal, were I suppose the motives which persuaded the Catholic King to end those Wars, which had lasted in the low Countries for above ninety years, by owning now at last (what he had so long refused) the united Provinces free States, so an obsolute peace was concluded on, and proclaimed at all the chief towns in the Netherlands, on the 5. of June, One thousand six hundred and forty eight, a Peace no less advantageous to the Spaniards, than disadvantageous to the Portugals, by reason of the pretences the Dutch had to Brazil, and other places in the West-Indies. King JOHN of Portugal about the beginning of the year, One thousand six hundred and forty nine, thought his Son the Prince Theodosio arrived at an age fitting to keep a Court of himself; Lodgings were therefore appointed for him, divided from the Royal Palace, and Officers of his Household nominated and appointed by the King, amongst whom the Earls of Villa nova, of Miranda, of Valdereiss & Fernando, Tells de Monezez, (who had formerly been Governor of the City of Port,) were entrusted as the principal Gentlemen of his Chamber. The King likewise thought fit to add a third to the two former Superintendants of his Revenue, whom he nominated to be D. Rey de Moure Tellez, whose former Office of Steward to the Queen, was at the same time conferred on D. Antonio de Silua Lord of Billas'. Notwithstanding the Truce, the Hollanders still continued their outrages on the other side the Line, but principally in Brazil, where they seized upon many of the Portugal sorts, impeded the Traffic, abused and murdered the Subjects, which made His Majesty resolve to call the Earl of Castle Melhor from his charge of being General of the Portugal Forces upon the Frontiers of Gallicia, and committing that to the young Viscount de Villanova de Servera that the Earl might be employed as Viceroy to Brazil to curb the Flemings insolences, and to secure the Portuguess Merchants Ships from their Piracies, the King appointed a Fleet of forty Ships of War, and six thousand Men to attend that service as Convoys. His Holiness the Pope's anger as yet continued towards the Kingdom of Portugal, for he had not only hitherto refused to receive Ambassadors from thence, but to supply those Archbishoprics, Bishoprics, and other Ecclesiastical Offices of the Kingdom, which by the death of the former possessors were vacant: this the King found a great inconveniency in, and therefore thought fit once more to attempt his Holiness; and to present him the names of such of his own Subjects, whose piety, learning, or other sufficiencies he thought might make them capable of such dignities; As first, for the Archbishopric of Braga, (formerly acknowledged to be the primacy of all Spain, notwithstanding the pretensions of Toledo) he nominated Don Pedro de Lancastro, Precedent of the Justice of the Palace of the House of Ameiro, and descended from JOHN the second King of Portugal. For the Archbishopric of Evora, His Majesty nominated D. Francisco Barrez Bishop of the Algarez, Bishopric he bestowed upon the Father Dennis Des Anges an Augustine Monk, and Confessor to His Majesty: for the Bishopric of Guarda was appointed D. Antonio Pobo, great Prior of the Military Order of St. James: for the Bishopric of Lamego, D. Antonio de Mendosa Commissary of the Bula de la Croisaida: for the Bishopric of Lerida, D. Deigo de Souza Inquisitor of the holy Office: for that of Conimbra, Don Sebastian Caesar de Menerez, who was before nominated for the Bishopric of Porto, but that was given by his Majesty to D. Pedro de Menerez, once named Bishop of Miranda, of which last place D. Pedro de Porros Tutor of the Prince D. Theodosio was now named Bishop. These choices of his Majesty, the Pope after some time Confirmed D. Francisco de Souza, who was sent as extraordinary Ambassador, notwithstanding the opposition of the Spaniards received, not unlikely out of a fear that they would Officiate without his Confirmation, and so in a manner Renounce the Power of the See of Rome. But in the midst of this settling of Ecclesiastical affairs, Arms were not silent, for upon the Borders there happened a Skirmish between the castilians and Portuguese about the latter end of April, One thousand six hundred forty and nine, Lord of Themer Court, Lieutenant General of the Portuguese Horse, and Monsieur Du Quesne the Commissary General gained a Victory over a small Army of the Spaniards, defeating Seven hundred of the Spaniards, and taking divers Prisoners, amongst whom was the Nephew of the Marquis of Melinguen Lieutenant General of the castilian Army at Badajox, who was after exchanged for the Count Fiesque Lavagna, who for some years past had been Prisoner in Castille: in this Conflict the Portugese lost but Twenty five men, the Chief of which was Sieur de la Touche, a French Captain, who had behaved himself most Valorously. The Commotions of the Perisians against the King of France, had given the Spaniard great hopes of better success than they had many years had, but the middle of the Year, One thousand six hundred and forty nine, happily concluding them, the news of their Pacification, and that of a great Victory gained by the Portuguesses against the Hollanders in Brazile, caused a general joy over all Portugal; for the King appointed Public Thanks to be given, and Te Deum to be Sung in all Churches. Hopes to revenge the late defeat given by the Lord Therimicourt, and desire to do some Valiant Act before he departed from his Government, made the Marquis of Leganez Governor of the Spanish Forces at Estramadura, give an Alarm to the Portuguese Frontiers, and enter into the Country with Two thousand Horse, and Six thousand Foot, but the Valiant Count of St. Laurence assaulting him, forced him to retire with shame, and excuse himself that he marched out only to meet the Marquis of Mortare, who was appointed to succeed him in the Government. Yet this small and worthless Alarm, made the King of Portugal, who knew that too much care could not be had of the Safety of his Kingdom, to send Orders to the Governors to look more exactly to the countries' committed to their Charges, than formerly, and strictly to give Charge to Don Juan de Menezez Governor of Porto. The Viscount Ponte de Lima Governor of the Countries between Douro and Mimbo, to the Count of Arogna Governor of Trasmontes, and Don Roderigo de Castro Governor of Beira, to repair with all expedition to their several Commands. Nor was his Majesty less careful of his Dominions abroad, than of those near home, which made him dispatch the Baron of Alviro to be Governor of Tanger, and D. Francisco de Norogna to Mazagan, both strong Forts in Africa; the last of which had been near surprised by the Moors of Barbary, but the Commander of that Party which assaulted it, being slain by a Valorous Frenchman, they were beaten off with loss, for which service the King bestowed upon the Frenchman a Pension of Six hundred Crowns per annum. And whilst His Majesty was distributing his Bounties, he could not forget the Lady Dona Maria Manuel, Widow to the sometime before deceased D. Antonio Coello, D. Caravallio, who had ever since His Majesty's coming to the Crown, been one of His Privy-Councellors, and was one of the Chief Persons that went Ambassadors into France, to renew the Alliance, and conclude a firm League between the King of Portugal, and Lewis the Thirteenth King of France; His Majesty therefore in consideration of his services, bestowed a valuable Pension on his aforesaid Widow. There was almost daily inroads made upon the Frontiers in some places or other, amongst the rest, the Baron of Themericourt entered with a strong Party into the Spanish Territories, surprised the Suburbs of the City of Albuquerque, and brought away a very rich Booty, without the loss of so much as one Soldier upon the place, and not above Twenty wounded. The succour of the distressed Subjects of the more distressed King of England, about the Year, One thousand six hundred and fifty, gave occasion to the King of Portugal to manifest his affection to the English Nation, which he did by giving assistance to the Gallant Prince Rupert, who being by His Majesty of England made Admiral of those few Ships which in the Year, One thousand six hundred and forty eight, returned to their Allegiance, had ever since been pursued by the more Potent Fleets of the English Rebels, and was now by them driven to seek the protection of his Portugal Majesty, who notwithstanding that the Fleet of the Rebels with threatening Bravadoes, demanded the said Kings leave, either to assault them in his Port, or to force them to come out bravely, protected them under his Castles. In Revenge of which, the Rebels of England, who styled themselves a Parliament, Proclaimed an open War with the Portugal Nation, which his Majesty, notwithstanding his great Engagement at that present, both against the Spaniards at home, and the Hollanders on the other side the Line, resolved to endure, rather than deliver up the faithful Subjects of England into the hands of Murder, Tyranny, and Treason; and therefore in part to cry quittance with the English, who had taken Prise several Ships belonging to this Nation, he made seizure of all the English Ships and Goods within his whole Dominions, but only those he had before Protected. But at length Prince Rupert finding a clear Passage from out his Ports, where he had for many Months been blocked up, the King, by Reason of his other large Expenses in defence of his Kingdom, finding himself unable to maintain a War against the English; and Nature dictating us to the Preservation of ourselves, Resolved, more moved out of Necessity, than Inclination, to send an Agent into England to conclude a Peace. The Person deputed to go on this unpleasant Employment (viz. to Court Rebels) was D. Suarez de Gimeraines, who had for his Assistance and Interpreter, Mr. Miles an English Merchant, these two Embarked upon a Hamburgher hired for that purpose by the King of Portugal, arrived in England, in January 1650. About the beginning of February, D. Suarez had Audience before a Committee of the pretended Parliament, to whom he made a Speech in Latin to this Effect. THE Serenissimo King of Portugal my Master, sends me hither to the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England that on his behalf, and in his Name, having first most friendly saluted you (as I now do with the greatest Affection of my heart that I am able) I may jointly tender and make known to you the Royal Desire which my Master feels within himself, to conserve, and more and more to knit the knot of that Amity which uninterrupted, hath ever been between the Serenissimo Kings of Portugals their Ancestors, and this Renowned English Nation. It being my part to endeavour what lies in me, to remove all obstacles that may hinder the most vigorous effect of this hearty union, and conjunction of so to preserve inviolably the ancient peace between us. This I come to continue, hoping and wishing all happy success therein; this I come to intimate and offer unto the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England, with that sincere and pristine affection, which hitherto the experience of many ages hath made manifest. Nor shall you need to scruple the sincerity of my intention and purpose, by reason of the divers past attempts (not to say fights) between your power and ours, since they have not been such as have broken or dissolved our amity, nor have had their rise or approbation from the King my Master; nor as we believe from the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England, but more probably carried on either by the impulse of their own private affections, or by the defect of that circumspection which in such cases is ever necessary. But as I hope particularly and fully to prove (and indeed to demonstrate) this truth unto the Parliament of the Republic of England, so I am assured they will not only rest satisfied therein, but shall also have accrueing to them a newer force, and sense of mutual friendship between us, since the jars that happen amongst friends, are oftentimes justly accounted as certain redintigrations of love. And I do admire our enemies have not made this reflection, whilst fed with vain hope, they have thought it in their power to sow and foment discords between us, upon presumption of this trivial innovation. The King my Master sends me to continue and preserve our common and ancient peace, whereof I am to make a tender unto the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England in His Majesty's behalf, as proceeding from a perfect sincerity in his Royal breast, and whereunto he is chief drawn by the Motive of his singular esteem and love, he bears unto this English Nation. And this, as the main point I shall recommend unto you, both in regard of your greater good and ours, and as a thing of highest concernment, that we reflect how little it can be pleasing to Almighty God, and how derogatory it must needs be to our reputation on both sides, to give the least beginning of discord between two Christian Nations, so well affected to one another as we are. It is manifest unto the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England, and to all Europe besides; in how wonderful a manner (such as was only possible to God, the King my Master was restored to his Kingdoms, and how the Divine Majesty (whose handiwork this was) doth by his especial care and grace defend and continue this Restoration. Which as it doth daily more appear by the victories we have over our enemies at home, so again it is seen in our remotest and most distantial dominions in the East-Indies, where even at a huge distance (His Majesty possessing the hearts of his people) enjoys the greatest peace in the world, and is secure in Africa relying therein upon his prosperous and happy powers. To conclude, the King my Master, lest any thing should be wanting to render him completely happy, hath (according to the wish of an ancient Christian Author, for securing the prosperity of the Roman Empire) a faithful Senate, puissant Armies, and a most obedient people, Fortifications in the judgement of wisest politicians, conducing and necessary both to defend and increase Empires and Kingdoms. Now in this good condition of not only gaining and conserving friends, but also of vanquishing our enemies, the King my Master loves and embraces peace, as the chiefest good amongst humane things, holding it forth to all Kingdoms and Commonwealths, but especially to this of England, with that exceeding good will which he hath hitherto born, and shall ever bear unto the same, standing thereunto obliged by such bonds of love and good offices, as shall never be forgotten by His Majesty. For the people of this Nation are the most worthy successors of those their Heroic Ancestors, who by their just power and Arms came freely to vindicate our Crowns from the Mahometan oppressions. And are, if not the same persons, at least their Children, who inflamed with a fervour and zeal of defending the Crown of Portugal, justly did disdain to see it in the unjust possession of a foreign Prince. They are, I say, those who with so mature deliberation and resolution, endeavoured to snatch away this undue possession from the said Usurper, maugre the concurrence of some illaffected Portugals with our enemies; and that they might achieve this end glorious to themselves, and to us emolumental, they are those who covered these as with their Squadrons and Fleets of Ships, ever formidable to their most potent enemies by a new example of an unheard of valour (had our unfortunate Stars then given us leave to be happy) come up to the very walls of Lisbon. And this having formerly been between us and them most powerful Englishmen, and our most loving brethren, now that the Crown of Portugal (for which you have fought so valiantly, when it was unlawfully detained, is happily restored to the possession of the natural, and lawful King to whom of right it appertains) who would not admire to see you bend your equal power, (upon no occasion given) against the true and rightful King of Portugal by joining with, and favouring the same Usurper (beaten by us) from whom yourselves did heretofore by force of your own Arms in our behalves endeavour to snatch and wrest away that Crown he had unjustly seized upon, and whom indeed you have hitherto both in desire and effect opposed. It would to all the world seem a thing much removed from the innate generosity and gallantry of this your Nation, and very ill suiting with your Christian justice and equality, as also it would be a very unworthy requital of us (who have deserved better at your hands) and of that benevolence and affection wherewith the whole Kingdom of Portugal is passionately carrying on towards you, wishing unto you the same happiness that we ourselves desire to enjoy. Let therefore these imaginary Clouds of discord vanish, and be quite blown over from our thoughts, as serving only to Eclipse with darkness, the clear light of our ancient amity, which (with what intention God Almighty knows,) the importune sagacity of our Common enemy would fain deprive us of. Let all obstacles be removed, and thrown quite away, wherewith the true serving politicians by their inbred ambition of an universal Monarchy do conspire the ruin of us both, aiming at nothing more than to set us together by the ears, that overthrowing each other with our own Wars, we may have breasts open (when our powers are exhausted) to their swords and wounds, with greater advantage against ourselves, and less hazard unto them. This new Republic is built upon strong and sure foundations, as also our ancient and restored Kingdoms, let us therefore cast our eyes unto the common interest of our cause, joining hands, and mutual benevolence to such effect, as may render both party's security, the greater forbearing, and bewaring above all things, all provocations, or eruptions of War, whereby (besides the inconveniences, and losses which they ever draw after them,) all our own affairs and safety may be hazarded extremely, while their counsels and endeavours will be promoted, who by hidden and wicked arts, strive to extend their own power by the common waste they would make in ours. The King of Portugal my Master, hath sent me hither furnished with a firm ample plenipotentiary power, that discussing, and screwing all the just and convenient means, I may confer about the conservation of Peace, and (removing all emergent obstacles and scruples) resolve, and establish with the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England, whatsoever shall be necessary for composing of our present affairs, and maturely to provide with the greatest security that may be possible, for their future well-being. I therefore beseech the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England, that weighing and considering these things which I have exhibited, they would please to decree whatsoever shall seem to them most convenient and just. To this large Speech of forced and known flattery, if we respect it in relation to the persons it was spoke to, (though most true in those particulars relating to the English Nation whilst monarchical) was answered by the Rebels, with a large Harange of the injuries they supposed done them by the protection of Prince rupert's Fleet, and seizure of the English Merchants Ships and Goods, concluding that they must have reparation made them for the public damage of the Commonwealth, which they would be willing to accept of in any honourable manner, and were willing to that purpose, if the Ambassador had sufficient power to treat with him to that effect. In sum, after some time the Count Del Sa Lord Chamberlain of the Kingdom of Portugal arrived in England, in the quality of an Ambassador extraordinary, who after many Conferences, Addresses, and large Offers made, obtained a Peace, upon condition to repay great Sums of money towards the satisfaction of the losses of the English Merchants. During the stay of this Ambassador, his brother D. Pantaleon Sa, Knight of Malta, led by I know not what frantic madness, made a great uproar upon the New Exchange in London, where some English, were by him and his Followers, murdered; for which several of his retinue were hanged, and himself, notwithstanding the earnest solicitations of his brother, afterwards beheaded on Tower-hill, when the government of England was changed from a strange kind of Commonwealth, to a stranger kind of Monarchy, under a Protector. But to return back again to the affairs of the Kingdom of Portugal. The Earl of Castle Melhor who had been sent Viceroy into Brazil, had so good success, that with the assistance of those Portuguesses before in the Kingdom, he expulsed the Hollanders out of all their Garrisons there, except the strong Fortress of Recif, which was built upon a Rock wholly environed by the Sea. This animated the United States of the Netherlands, to endeavour a revenge and recovery of that country, and to that end and purpose, a Potent Fleet was set out, and notwithstanding the very earnest endeavours, and large offers of the Portuguess Ambassador at the Hague, set sail to reconquer that Kingdom, but not with that success which was expected, for the expedition proved wholly fruitless, and after so great an expense, the States were so highly discontented, that the Admiral Wittison was arrested at the Hague, to answer such things as should be objected against him concerning that voyage. It much concerns that King who hath to deal with enemies too potent for him, to strengthen himself with such Alliance, as may most advantage him, and endamage his Foe; This consideration made King JOHN of Portugal, about the year, One thousand six hundred and fifty two, send an Ambassador to the young Duke of Savoy, (who by reason of the situation of his Country, had good and frequent opportunities to annoy the Catholic King,) and divert him from turning his whole Force upon this Kingdom) offering reciprocal Marriage between that Duke and his Daughter, and the young Prince Theodosia and Savoys Sister. But this his intention, was I suppose diverted, if not wholly hindered by the great power of Cardinal Mazarine in France, who designed one of his Nieces as a fit match for Eugenius young Duke of Savoy. 'Tis not at all safe nor fit for a subject to grow too rich, at least not to exceed his Sovereign in Treasure, for he thereby lays himself open to the envy and suspicion of his Prince, nor is it possible that any who hath managed a public employment, can be so without faults, as that somewhat cannot be laid to his charge to render him at a King's mercy. Sufficient example of this we have in D. Philip de Mascarendas Viceroy of Goa in the East-Indies, who having for many years officiated in that high employment, had gathered up an infinite Mass of Riches, and now being called home, thought in peace and quiet to enjoy what with a penurious and industrious hand he had been many years storing up: but the King being informed that he had indeed such a vast treasure in Gold, Diamonds, Pearls and other Jewels, as he could not with his own honour or safety permit a Subject to enjoy, easily found out them who were ready to form complaints against him, which were as readily listened to by the King's Council, who presently drawing up a charge against him, for having used an arbitrary power, oppressed, and abused the Subjects, and Merchants trading thither, etc. caused the Ship wherein he came, with all the riches laden on it, to be seized on for the King's use, and himself for some time imprisoned, nor had it been a wonder if he had made a forfeiture of his life, as well as of the greatest part of his estate. The strength of the Hollanders at Sea, had been the greatest obstacle to the Portuguese, not wholly regaining their ancient possession in Brazile, but the Wars wherein the Hollanders had involved themselves with England, proving so powerful a diversion, the Portuguese took the advantage to reduce Recif, which with several Forts that encompassed it, and some few other, were the only places that held out against them. Against this therefore with a sufficient Land-force, came Don Francisco Barreto, Governor of Pernambuco, (whilst the Portuguese Navy consisting of 65. Sail, blocked it up by sea,) and first by storm took the Fort of Salines, and thence coming before that of Burracco, found it already abandoned, and blown up by the defendants: he next proceeded to the new Fortress, the next and strongest Fort to that of Recif, and well manned and munitioned. Thus having made a sturdy resistance, was at length forced by the Portugal, which so amazed the Hollanders, that though they had fifteen hundred men, and six months' provisions in Recif, yet they agreed to yield it upon honourable terms on the 26 of January 1654. being twenty four years after they had taken it from the Portugals. THE Conditions upon which this strong Fortress was surrendered up, were to this effect. 1. That D. Francisco Barreto should forget all Acts of Hostility made by the Hollanders against the Portugals by Sea and Land. 2. That all persons whatsoever, even the Jews in Recif, and Maurice- town, though Rebels against the King of Portugal, should be pardoned. 3. That all Hollanders should be free to carry away those Goods they actually possessed. 4. That they should have sufficient number of ships able to pass the Equinoctial Line, with Iron-guns for their Transportation. 5. That the Hollanders married with Portugal Women, or Natives there, should be dealt so withal, as if they had married Dutch Women, and should with the consent of the Women, have power to carry them away with them. 6. That those who would stay there under the Obedience of the Portugals, should be used as well as if they were Native Portugals, and as to their Religion, should live as other strangers do in Portugal. 7. That all Forts about Recif and Maurice town, viz. the Port of St. Bastions, Boam, Vista, St. Austin's, Convent, the Castle of Maurice- town, that of the three Bastions, the Brum, with its Redoubt, the Castle of St. George, and all others should be surrendered to the aforesaid D. Francisco Barreto, Governor of Pernambucco, with all the Ordnance and Ammunition presently after the signing of these Articles. 8. That the Hollanders should be free to remain in Recif and Maurice- town for Three Months, they surrendering their Arms, which should be restored to them when they took shipping, and in the mean while they should have power to buy them necessary provisions of the Portugals for the Voyage. 9 All Negotiations and Alienations should be made during the said Three Months according to the present Articles. 10. That the Governor should quarter his Forces where he pleased, and that the Hollanders should be protected during those Three Months, and having Liberty to end their private Differences before their own Judges. 11. That they should carry away all their papers whatsoever. 12. That if they could not sell their Goods in the said Three months' time, they should leave them with whom they pleased under the Obedience of the Portugals, to be disposed of according to their own Order. 13. That they should have all the Victuals in the storehouses of Recif, and the other Forts for their Voyage. 14. That as to their pretensions against the Portugals, they might sue them at the King of Portugal's Court. 15. That all their Vessels should be restored unto them, which they might fit for their Voyage. 16. That they might have liberty to advise all their ships upon the Coast, to come and lad their Goods at Recif: And in the last Article it was expressed, That upon the demand of the Hollanders, that this might not prejudice any former Treaty between the King of Portugal, and the State's General, D. Francisco Barreto would not assent thereunto. There were other articles likewise granted to the Military Forces, the sum of which were, that all offences and hostages might be forgotten, that all soldiers should go out of Recif with their Arms, Match lighted, Bullet in mouth, Flying-colours; but coming near the Portugal Army, should put out the Match, and lay their Arms in those Magazines appointed by the governor of Pernambucco, to be restored to them at their departure, provided they went to Nants, Rochel, or to some place in the United Provinces and not to any belonging to the King of Portugal; for security whereof they should give three hostages, and all Officers and Soldiers should be shipped together with General Sigismond Schop, after the delivery of the Forts of Riogrando, Paraiba, and Tamarica. That the General should have twenty pieces of brass ordnance; from four Pound-Bullet to eighteen, with all their furnitures, besides all necessary Iron-guns, for the defence of the Ships that should be afforded them for their transportation, with convenient supplies of ammunition and provision, according to the thirteenth Article before recited: That General Sigismond, and all his Officers of War, should have liberty to carry away or sell all his or their goods or slaves. That sick or wounded persons should have liberty to stay till they recovered, but the Governor would not condescend to release those Hollanders which were prisoners before this surrendry: A general pardon was granted to all rebels, chief to Amboyna, Mendaz, and all other Indians and Negro, but they were not to have the honour to march out with their Arms. In sum, the supreme Council at Recif, did oblige themselves for the surrendering of these places, upon the signing of these Articles, and for the delivering up the Island of Farnam, Viaca, Noroga, Riogrand, Paraiba, and Tamarica, upon the same conditions for the inhabitants, as had been granted to those of Recif. These articles were signed and delivered on both sides, at the Camp at Taborda, on the 18. of January, One thousand six hundred and fifty three, and Conditions on both sides punctually observed. Thus did the Hollanders lose all their Acquists in Brazil, which so exasperated those high and mighty States, that at the coming into Holland of mine Heer Sigismond Schop, who had there been General of their Militia, they caused him to be imprisoned, and tried for his life by a Council of War, but notwithstanding endeavours of his enemies, he was acquitted. Nor were the Portugals at home less fortunate against their neighbour enemy the Spaniards, for to omit many petty skirmishes, inroads made by them with all success desirable in the summer, One thousand six hundred and fity four, D. Antonio D'Albuquerque General of the Portuguess horse, taking an advantage upon a party of castilians, which lay upon the Borders near Aronches, under the command of Count D'Amaranthe, set upon them, slew their General Amaranthe, and took six hundred horse; and farther animated with this success, and the knowledge he had that a vigorous prosecution is the only mother of a true victory, pursued them with an Army of 3000 Foot and 1500 Horse, eight leagues into their own Country, as far as the old and strong Castle of D'Oluce, while encouraging his Soldiers, (made valorous by their former good fortune) he resolved to attack, and with continued batteries, and storms so wearied out the enemy, that after four days siege they yielded upon composition, and Albuquerque looking upon it as a place considerable, both for the countenancing of incursions into the enemy's country, and keeping in awe the town of Xeres, which is hard by, having repaired it and placed in it a strong Garrison, returned. About the beginning of the year, One thousand six hundred and fifty five, D. Francisco De Ferrara Rabella arrived in England, with Commission from the King of Portugal as Agent, to Oliver Cromwell, who then swayed here under the title of Protector, to make a more firm confirmation of the Peace with England, and to advise, I suppose, about carrying on the War with Spain; which when Cromwell had given some reasons to make the world believe he would commence against that Catholic Monarch, and how much such a War was for the Interest of Portugal, none will doubt who have read the foregoing story, which made King JOHN Court that English Usurper with more Submissness and Complacency, by both harbouring his Fleets, and sending Presents to his Generals, than otherwise his Genius would have permitted him to have done, any way in prejudice of England's lawful KING. In the mean time the death of Pope Innocentius the Tenth, made D. Francisco de Souza, Ambassador at Rome for the King of Portugal, make new Addresses to Alexander the Seventh his Successor, for Confirmation of the Church-Officers in that Kingdom; for he never had any full Grant from Innocent; but now the Spanish Ambassadors opposed themselves more than ever, and by means of the Queen of Sweden, who wholly employed her interest for the benefit of that Nation, endeavoured to frustrate even the Portuguesses' Hopes; nay, so desperate was the Spaniards Malice, That they laid several Designs to murder the Portugal Ambassador, but all proved ineffectual. In sum, After D. Francisco de Souza, had spent some years in the Court of Rome to very little purpose, he was, upon the death of King JOHN the Fourth, called home to be Governor of the young King Alphonso. The proffered interchangeable Match with Savoy, not taking effect, father Du Rozaire, a Dominican, and Archbishop of Goa, was sent Agent to France, to treat about a Marriage between that King, and the Infanta Donna Catharina, with Proposals of Three Millions of Gold for Her Portion, and that the King of Portugal would for Seven Years maintain Eighteen Men of War at Sea, for the defence and service of the French Crown. Long was this Business in Negotiation, and by many thought would have taken effect, the Agent being very highly carressed both by the King and Queen-mother of France; but whether by reason of Cardinal Mazarine's dislike of it, or other Reasons of State, it was prolonged by continual demurs, till after the King of Portugal's Death, and then wholly broken off. For King JOHN being now arrived to about Fifty years of Age, in the Sixteenth year of his Reign, His Death. 1656. and in the Year of our Lord, One thousand six hundred and fifty six, on the Sixth of November, S. N. paid his last debt to Nature, having a long time been troubled with an Obstruction in the Kidneys, occasioned by the Stone and Gravel, which was so sharp all the time of his Sickness, that he seldom urined, and when he did it, was in so little quantity, that it did scarce at all ease him, this violent Pain put him into a Burning-fever, which in Ten days overpressed his Vitals. Before his Death, he appointed Donna Lucia his Queen, to be Regent of the Kingdom during the minority of D. Alphonso her Son, recommending to her for Assistants in the management of so great burden as a Crown, the Reverend D. Emanuel Archbishop of Lisbon, Don Runlio Marquis of Nisa, the Earl of Canvandake, and some others, whose abilities, love and fidelity, he had experience of. His Marriage. His Queen Donna Lucia was eldest Daughter of John-Emanuel-Perez de Guzman Duke of Medina Sidonia, and of Jane de Sandoval, Daughter of the Duke of Lerme John-Gomez de Sandoval and Royas, by Katherine de la Cerda. He was a Person of a very comely presence, his Countenance pleasant, but inclining to Swarthiness, his Body about a middle stature, yet comely and well proportioned, nor were the lineaments of his mind less becoming, than those of his Body, though if ye believe common fame, he was none of the wisest Kings that ever Portugal could boast of: the reason that he left so much of the Reins of the Government to his Wife, a Woman of a Masculine and Politic spirit, from whence perhaps that jesting Spaniard might take occasion to say; That it was not the Portugal force, but the Spanish policy, that kept that Kingdom from the Catholic King, alluding to the Queens being a Spaniard. He was buried in the great Church of St. Vincenza del Foro, under the High Altar, (a Monastery of Canons Regular of the Order of St. Augustine) with all accustomed and becoming Ceremonies, lamented by those Kings who had been his Allies, especially by the King of France, who honoured his memory with a most magnificent Funeral Solemnity, himself (attended by most of the Nobles and Parliament of France,) gracing it with his Presence at the Church of Nostre Dame, where after the Singing of Mass, the Bishop of Vance pronounced a Funeral Oration, suitable to so Royal a Subject and Occasion. Children of JOHN iv of the Name, King of PORTUGAL, and of Queen LUCIA his Wife. THEODOSIUS Prince of PORTUGAL, eldest Son of King John iv was born at Villaviciosa, His Birth. 1634. the Eighth day of February, in the Year of our Salvation, One thousand six hundred and thirty four. After the Duke his Father came to the Crown, the Ceremony of his Installation was performed, when the Nobles and Grandees took an Oath to receive him for their Natural Prince, as Son, Heir and Successor to their Lord the King; but he lived not to give Portugal a King of his Name, deceasing in the life-time of his Father, in the Month of June, His death. 1653. Aᵒ One thousand six hundred and fifty three, and was interred in the Monastery of Bethleem. 18. ALPHONSO second Son of King John, was after the Death of his Brother Theodosius, also Prince OF PORTUGAL; His Birth. August 21. 1643. The City of Lisbonne gave him Birth, where he now wears the Royal Diadem of his Father. 18. PETER Infant OF PORTUGAL, third Son, born at Lisbonne in the Year of Christ, One thousand six hundred forty and eight, is now living, Anno 1662. 18. JANE Infanta OF PORTUGAL, came into this World at Villaviciosa the Eighteenth day of September, in the Year of our Lord, One thousand six hundred thirty and six: She died young, and was inhumed at Belleil. 18. KATHERINE Infanta OF PORTUGAL, Queen of GREAT BRITAIN, FRANCE and IRELAND, only Daughter (now living) of King John iv took her first breath at Villaviciosa, upon the Five and twentieth day of November, being St. Katherine's day, in the year of our Redemption, One thousand six hundred thirty and eight. The Treaties and Articles of this Marriage were concluded in England with the Count Don Francisco de Melo Ambassador for the King of Portugal, who departed hence with the Ratification of the said Treaty of Marriage: Upon his Arrival, I need not acquaint you with what Joy this News affected the King, Queen, Mother, and the whole Court; nor their most Solemn Demonstration thereof, by discharging of their Cannon, making of Bonfires, and other Entertainments; yet were the People unwilling to think of Parting with this their Pious Princess, for whose sake (they were wont to say) God had given them so Signal and Frequent Victories over their Enemies. Not long after, by an Express from England from the King to Her, the Infanta KATHERINE was Complemented with the stile of Queen of GREAT BRITAIN; and then, with what possible Speed could be made, was expected for England, all things being prepared in a readiness for so great a Princess, and so long a Voyage: Then upon the Thirteenth day of April, this present year, One thousand six hundred threescore and two, She passed with the King Her Brother, the Queen-Mother, Don Pedro, and the whole Court, unto the side of the River Tagus, through several Triumphal Arches, and a sumptuous Gallery built upon that Occasion, where Her MAJESTY was received by the Earl of Sandwich, who conducted Her on Board a stately Brigandine, whence amidst many Tire and Volleys of Cannon, and many more farewell Acclamations in the same Princely Company and Equipage, Her MAJESTY came aboard the ROYAL CHARLES, and was welcomed with the Thunder of the whole Navy. In the Evening, after a Princely Collation, and many passionate parting Expressions, a Gun from the Admiral gave the Signal of Her MAJESTY'S Resolution to departed, when all hands were set on work to weigh Anchor, and let fly their Sails. The King and Queen-Mother, and their Train, took their Farewell with hearts equally composed of Grief and Joy, and Reimbarqued for Lisbon, returning with the discharge of all the Ordnance; and so immediately with a fair leading Gale, the whole Fleet began their Course, being, as they passed out of the River, saluted by all the Blockhouses, Forts and Castles. That Night, and part of the next Day, the Wind stood very propitious; but afterwards proved averse and stormy, so that they were forced to labour to and fro with contrary Winds, it being the Six and twentieth of April when they got into the middle of the Bay of Biscay, Her MAJESTY, by the continual working and tossing of the Sea, having been sick the most part of the Voyage. About the Fifth of May, with unwearied labour and skill, the whole Fleet reached the Islands of Scilly. Her Arrival had been every day expected a Fortnight before, which caused the King to send down the Duke of York, Lord High Admiral, to attend Her upon the Coast, and to Compliment Her MAJESTY in His Name, whereupon His Highness hasted to Portsmouth, and on the Tenth of May, attended by the Duke of Ormond, the Earls of Suffolk and Chesterfield, the Lord Berkley, and other Persons of Quality, went aboard the stately YAUGH, to Coast about to meet Her MAJESTY. On Sunday morning about Ten of the Clock, they discovered the ROYAL JAMES; but there was so great a Calm, they could not reach the ROYAL CHARLES till Six at Evening. The Earl of Sandwich having discovered His Highness YAUGH, went out in his Barge to meet Him, the Royal Banner being all the while vailed till He was aboard, when His Highness came into the Ship, the Soldiers gave Three several Shouts, and all the Guns in the ROYAL CHARLES (which from the Queen's entrance till that time had been silent) proclaimed His Welcome; after which, the several Ships of the Fleet paid Him their Salutes. The Thirteenth of May at night, the Royal Fleet came to St. Helen's Point, the most Eastern Promontory of the Isle of Wight; and on Wednesday the Fourteenth of May, the Queen landed at Portsmouth about Four of the Clock in the Afternoon, where She was received by the Nobility, Gentry, and multitudes of Londoners; as also by the Mayor and Aldermen of that Corporation with all the Expressions of Joy. His MAJESTY having received the Express of His Queens landing, prepared to be gone forthwith to Salute Her upon Her Arrival: But His great Affairs of State, and Bills by Him to be Ratified into Acts of Parliament, which were not fully ready for His Royal Assent, delayed him till Monday the Nineteenth of May (having sent before Him the Bishop of London, who departed the Seventeenth, in order to the Solemnising of the Marriage) when He took Coach from the House of Lords at Nine of the Clock in the Evening with His ordinary Guards, and lodged that night at Gilford; the next day His MAJESTY posted with the same speed to Portsmouth, where He arrived about Noon. The Queen's indisposition which yet held Her in Her Chamber, caused the King to satisfy Himself only with a Visit in private that day: Yet it pleased God to restore Her Majesty to such a degree of health, that she was soon after able to go abroad to consummate the Marriage-Rites, which were there performed upon Wednesday the 21. of May, by Gilbert Lord Bishop of London; which being concluded, His Majesty Bedded His most Princely Lady in His Town of Portsmouth. The next Week their Majesties removed to Winchester, thence to Farnham, and then to Hampton Court, where They spent most part of this Summer; as well for the Healthfulness, as Majesty of the Place. Then on Saturday the 23. of August, (being the Eve of St. Bartholomew, a Day Remarkable for its Beauty, being the Fairest of Ten that either came before, or followed it,) after Dinner, the King and Queen took Barge in order to Their entertainment by the City of London upon the River of Thames, and came to Putney about Four of the Clock in the Evening, where They changed Their spare Barge, and were by the Lord Chamberlain conducted on Board that Barge which was prepared to bring Them to Whitehall, in which They were placed under a Canopy of Cloth of Gold, adorned with Five Plumes of White and Yellow Ostrich-Feathers; the Barge lined also with Cloth of Gold, and Cushions of the same, the two Gondeloes' went on either side, before, in which were His Majesty's Trumpets which sounded continually. At Chelsey Their Majesties were met by the Lord Mayor and Aldermen in their Barge, afterwards by all the Companies in their Barges with loud Music, all adorned with their several Banners and Pennons of Arms: I cannot spend time to particularise the several Pageants and Representations of the Mercers, Drapers, Merchant-Taylors, Goldsmiths, etc. being neither possible, nor proper for this place; therefore I shall only say (which none but the absent will deny) That the oldest person alive never saw the Thames more fully, nor more Nobly covered. Amidst a Throng of a Thousand Boats, and more than Ten thousand joyful Subjects, Their Majesties landed at Whitehall about 7. of the Clock in the Evening, where the most Excellent Princess the Queen Mother, and the Duchess of York, gave Her Majesty Her Welcome; which was seconded by a Tere of Artillery Planted at Stangate-Wharf over against Whitehall for that purpose; the same Night, afterwards being made an Artificial Day, by the Number of Bonfires and Fireworks. I omit to fix a Character upon the Goodness and Beauty of this our Royal Queen, as deserving a larger Room, and an abler Pen, or to speak of that Portion, store of Money and Jewels, as great as ever any Princess brought a Husband, because I will not presume to meddle with those sublime particulars. As also of those Advantages that the English Merchant receives by the Trade of both the Indies where the Portuguesses overrule the Dutch; and by the commodious situation of Tangier for the checking and curbing the Insolences of the Pirates of Algiers, Tunis, and Tripoli, if at any time they break their League with England, it being a place situate upon the mouth of the Straight of Gibraltar; so that no Ship can pass that Straight, without Licence first had from the King of Great Britain, who upon this Account Commands the whole Trade of the Levant. May we long enjoy Their Majesties with the Blessings we have received with Them, and from Them a continued Line of Great Britain's Kings, that we may not want a Sovereign to Reign over us, who derives his Goodness, as well as Greatness, from this our Sovereign Pair. 18. ALPHONSO VI Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL, Algarvia, Africa, Arabia, Persia, India, and Brasil, etc. CHAP. XXII. Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms PORTUGAL D'argent a cinq Escussons en Croix chacun charge de cinq besans aussi d'argent posez en sautoir, a la Bordure de gueulles charge de sept Chasteaux d'or; trois en chef deux en fase & deux en point. The whole Kingdom of Portugal was in a kind of amaze at the so sudden death of Kng John, especially considering the youth of their present King, fearing lest their common Enemies should now take advantage of them: but the prudent management of the most important business of State by the Queen Regent, soon banished all those fancied fears. The Queen being sensible, that upon this occasion of the King's death, she should have most occasion to use the Soldiery, by the Advice of her Council, Ordered all the Infantry of the Kingdom should have Half a years pay, the better to encourage them, who were of themselves ready enough to fight against their common and inveterate Enemy, the castilians. And because she knew that the King of Spain would lose no opportunity to oppress the Kingdom of Portugal, she thought it imprudence to let any slip where an advantage might be gained upon him, and therefore all the Spanish Forces being drawn out of Andaluzia to oppose the English, in case they should attempt to land at Cadiz; (for they then blocked up that Port with a Potent Fleet,) she commanded Four thousand Horse to make an inroad into that Country, who plundered, and laid waste all before them, bringing away between Forty and fifty thousand head of cattle, and leaving the whole Soil in a manner desolate. This so exasperated the Spaniards, That draining most of the Garrisons of his Kingdom, he raised a Potent Army, and with Ten thousand Foot, and Five thousand Horse entered Portugal, and laid Siege to the strong City of Olivenza, which at length they reduced to that necessity, that the Defendants were willing to Capitulate, and sounded a Parley, but when they came to treat, the Spaniards would not admit the King of Portugal any other Title, than that of Duke of Braganza, which made the Portugals renounce any farther treating. But at length the Spaniards condescending to treat, the Town was delivered upon Articles; but so much did the Queen-Regent and Council of Portugal resent it, that they immediately gave Order to Arrest the Person of Don Mandiol de Saldagna the Governor, who (with several of his chief Officers,) was by the Count de St. Lorenze, General of the Portuguesse Forces in those parts, sent Prisoners to Lisbon, there to answer their ill-defending of that Town, it appearing, That at the surrendering of it, there marched out Two thousand two hundred well Armed Foot, and One hundred Horse; nor were they reduced to that necessity that was pretended, there remaining in the Stores of Ammunition and Provision, sufficient to have defended the Town a great while longer. The loss of this Place was a great blow to the Portuguesses, it being a strong Frontier Town, and giving the Spaniard absolute Command a great way into the Country; but this the King of Spain resolved should be but a beginning of his Conquest (if possible) of this Kingdom, for he still made all preparations he could to assault it with a greater force, and not only endeavoured this with might and main to oppress it himself, but by his Ambassadors solicited the State's General of the United Provinces to send their Vice-Admiral Opdam, with the Fleet he then had before Dantzick, into Portugal, to demand satisfaction for the damage the Portugals had done to their West-India Company in Brazil, and in case the King of Portugal should deny to comply with their desires, to force them to a Composition. The High and Mighty States easily listened to this counsel, and Vice-Admiral Opdam with a Potent Fleet was sent to Lisbon, carrying with him some Commissioners from the States to make their demands, which the Queen Regent and Council thought so unreasonable, that they could not return any satisfactory answer to them, whereupon the Commissioners departed: But Opdam still stayed with his Fleet to wait an opportunity of catching the Brazil Fleet in their return home, many of which notwithstanding the care and endeavours of the Portuguesses to prevent it, he made prize of, and sent into Holland. By this means was the War, which for many years had been maintained between the Hollanders and Portugals on the other side the Line, transferred to this side, which the King of France endeavoured by all means possible, before its eruption to prevent, and afterwards to compose by his Ambassadors, Monsieur de Thou in Holland, and the Sieur de Comings in Portugal, but to no Effect. Thus assaulted by two potent Nations both by Sea and by Land were the Portuguesses, which yet made them not at all falter in their Courage and Resolution; the generous Queen-Regent causing all possible Levies to be made to oppose the castilian, sending into Barbary to buy Horses, and by Leagues abroad endeavouring to strengthen the interest of the Kingdom, an Ambassador was sent to that purpose into England, to renew and confirm the Amity before concluded on, and many Conferences there were between the Archbishop of Goa, who had before been Ambassador in France, and the Sieur de Comings; so that many were in hopes that the Match between the King of France, and the Infanta, would have gone forward, and an indissoluble League both defensive and offensive, been concluded between the two Nations. And to join Force to Policy, a gallant Army of about Sixteen thousand Foot, and Three thousand Horse, all Portuguesses, took the Field, and in Revenge for the loss of Olivenza, laid siege to Mouron, which in Three or four days they took by storm, putting Fifteen hundred Spaniards to the Sword, and resolved to proceed to the regaining of Badayox and Olivenza; and to that purpose marching without opposition by Caya (which they left fortified) they came to the Fort of St. Christopher, the strongest hold of the City of Badayox, which they several days battered, and thrice stormed, but were beaten off; yet at the length they took it, and so securely entrenched themselves about the whole City. The Duke of Ossima, General of the castilian Horse, having notice of this straight siege of the City, endeavoured with Sixteen hundred Horse to cut off their Convoys and Provisions; but the Count del Prado, Governor of Elvas, receiving Advice of his Design, sallied out of the City with Three Companies of Horse, and all the Foot he had to prevent him, by which means Ossima was encompassed on both sides; for at the same time that he was on the other part charged by Don Andrea D'Albuquerque, General of the Portuguesse Horse, and that with so much Gallantry, that they presently discomfited their Enemies, slew Four hundred upon the place, took Three hundred Prisoners, and forced the Duke of Ossima to save himself by swimming. This happy Success encouraged them to return with more Alacrity to the siege, which they prosecuted with all vigour possible, and on the Three and twentieth of June stormed, and took a Redoubt which was palisadosed; but at length when they had spent much time, blood, and treasure, they were enforced by the powerful Army of Don Lewis de Haro to raise their siege. For the King of Spain exasperated with the loss of Mouron, and fearing likewise to lose Badayox, had Rallied a great Army, which he committed to the Care of his Favourite Don Lewis de Haro, who not only with it raised the siege from before Badayox, but likewise so straight besieged Elvas, one of the Portuguesses' strongest Frontier-towns, the taking of which, might have endangered the whole Kingdom, and reduced it to such Necessity, that it was even upon the point of yielding. But the Portugals, who knew of how much importance it was to them, had ever been anxious for its Relief, and therefore having at length bravely recruited their Army, they advanced with full Resolution to drive the Spaniards out of their Trenches, nor did they effect it less bravely than they had resolved it; for they totally Routed their General, Don Lewis de Haro very hardly escaping; but in this Battle the Portuguez lost the worthy Albuquerque General of the Horse. And to Counterpoise this Victory, the strong Fortress of Mounson upon the Borders of Gallicia, was surrendered to the Spaniards, and a Party of the Portugal's not having Advice that it was already possessed by the castilians, going to relieve it, were surprised, and forced shamefully to retreat with the loss of some hundreds, and this Success encouraged the Spaniards under the Command of the Marquis of Viana, to besiege the only City the Portugals were possessed of on the River Minho, but it was relieved by the Portugals. The Spaniards likewise gained a signal Victory over a Party of Portugal Horse nigh Alcantara; for Advice being brought to the Governor of that Town, That the Portuguez with a Party of Four hundred Horse were entering upon the Frontiers in two Bodies; he taking Five hundred Horse, and a select Party of Foot, went to meet them, and so handsomely managed his Business, that he surprised one whole Body, scarce a man escaping a Commissary General, five Captains, and several other Officers being taken Prisoners. But these things were inconsiderable Disadvantages to the interest of Portugal, in respect of what it was like to feel by the Peace which was treating of between those two mighty Monarches of France and Spain, which the Queen-Regent and Council were sensible of and therefore dispatch Don John D'Acosta Ambassador Extraordinary to the French Court, to represent unto his most Christian Majesty the state of the Kingdom of Portugal, and to insist that there might be a due Consideration had of the Interest of his Master in the concluding of the Peace with Spain, seeing he had formerly approved himself so good an Ally to the Crown of France. But this Embassy could produce no other Effect, than a promise to endeavour a Mediation for them with the King of Spain and procure them good terms upon Submission, which by the Magnanimous Portuguesses was rejected with Indignation. Nor were they at all Daunted with the great Power of the Spaniard, which he intended to employ against them, but Manfully resolved to endure all Hazards; yet would they willingly have concluded a Peace with the Hollanders; and to that purpose, Don Fernando Tellez de Faro, Duke of Aveiro, was sent Ambassador to the States-General; but he like a treacherous Villain, revolted from them to the King of Spain, carrying along with him the papers of his Embassy; for which, according to his Desert, his Effigies was executed at Lisbon as a Traitors, his Goods confiscated, his House razed to the ground, and his Children banished, and degraded of Nobility, his Brother, Don Deigo De Sylva, who had served the King of Portugal in the quality of General at Sea, was likewise upon this Occasion commanded to retire to one of his Houses, and deprived of all public Employment. After him was sent Don Henry de Sousa Count of Miranda, to negotiate an Accommodation with the netherlands States, yet he prevailed little; for the pertinacious Hollanders were still resolute in their unreasonable demands, computing their losses in Brazil (where they had no right to be) to amount to no less than thirty millions. The Spaniards in the mean time were forced to give the Portugals some respite in the summer, One thousand six hundred and fifty nine, but preparations were made to assault them; with the whole power of that Monarchy in the Spring, One thousand six hundred and sixty, Don John D'Austria being called out of Flanders to be Generalissimo of the Spanish Forces, and having Orders given him in April, One thousand six hundred and sixty, to march directly to Merida, on the Frontiers of Portugal, though he went not that Summer. But the Portuguesses resolved not to be behindhand with their Enemies, and therefore made several inroads into the Spanish Territories, depopulating all before them, which made the Spaniards to be revenged, resolve to do the like to them; Order was therefore given to fall into the Kingdom on all sides, the Marquis of Viana Governor of Gallicia, marching in that way with Eight thousand Foot, and eight hundred Horse, and the Governor of Camara invading that part which was adjacent to his government. In this condition was the Kingdom of Portugal, when His Majesty Charles the Second, King of England, was restored to his Crowns and Kingdoms, welcomed by his Subjects with all gratulatory and submissive Obedience; the News of which was no sooner by advice from D. Francisco de Melo, Ambassador for the King of Portugal in England, conveyed to the ears of his Master, but he caused all the Guns of the Town, Castle, and Ships in the Road, to be fired, and for three days and nights kept solemn and magnificent rejoicings; the Portuguess Nation as well as by this their joy at the Restoration of King Charles the Second, as by their sorrow and general mourning at the Death of King Charles the First, expressing their great affection for the English Nation. But because their joy should be somewhat for their own, as well as our sakes, there at the same time arrived News at Lisbon, that Don Alphonso Turtudo General of the Horse, on the frontiers of Alentejo, meeting with a Brigade of the Enemy's Horse nigh to Bajadox, had fought and defeated them, killed and took four hundred of them, amongst whom were four Captains of Horse prisoners. The Spaniards still continued their Levies against Portugal, being resolved to employ an Army of four thousand Horse and twelve thousand Foot constantly recruited, about the Frontiers of Estramadura, and another of three thousand Horse, and ten thousand Foot about Gallicia, and a third of twelve thousand men, to serve as a Reserve to the two former. In this manner were they resolved to assault them by Land, while the Prince of Montesarchio with ten men of War, was appointed to coast up and down before their Ports, and do them what mischief he could by Sea. Thus did this Kingdom struggle with Spain for her Liberty, by the prudent management of Affairs, by that sage and industrious Queen-Regent, until this present year, One thousand six hundred threescore and two; when upon the Ninteenth of August the castilian Army marched towards the Towns of Barbeisus and Chosaes; whereupon the General of the said Province the Earl of Prado, and the Earl of St. John General of the Horse, with all the Force they could make, did set forth to oppose the Enemy, who being surprised by the Care of the said General, did engage, with the Approbation of the chief Commander Don Balthasar Pontaju, who immediately commanded them to fall on; but the Earl of Prado did as well receive them, he desiring nothing else but to show the castilians how little they did value them. The Fight began with a great deal of Resolution on the Enemy's side, who for many hours hotly disputed the Quarrel, till wearied by the unwearied Courage of the Portuguesses, their whole Army was forced to fly in great Disorder. A considerable number of the Enemies were slain, and many taken Prisoners, by which the said Province was freed from the Enemy with great Satisfaction to the Crown, and great Honour to the Count of Prado, whose Prudence and Valour in the management of this Business was much commended. In the Province of Beira no less Success smiled upon the Portuguesses, by the Count of Villaflor Governor thereof, and the General of the Horse Manuel Treire D'Andrada, who having intelligence that the Duke of Ossana had made himself Master of Escalas, and raised a considerable Fort upon it with several Guns, and placed Four hundred men to defend it, went out, and giving Battle to the Duke, put him to Flight, killing about Six hundred men, and taking the greatest part of his Baggage, with all his Ordnance; and then falling upon the said Fort, in few hours took it (at mercy) to the astonishment of the castilians, who fully perceived that they were not able to Act any thing against the same Provinces, being so nobly defended by the same Governor, and the People so unanimous to oppose them. Nor had the castilians gained those Advantages in Alentejo, had it not been for the Civil Dissensions and Animosities among the Portugal Colonels, which since have been sufficiently provided against by the Care of the Ministers of State, and especially by the Prudence of Don Antonio De Sousa of Macedo, now principal Secretary of State, heretofore Resident from the King of Portugal in England. If that the Portuguesses have thus long, and so valiantly defended themselves by their own proper Valour, without a Foreign Assistance, against so potent a Monarch as the King of Spain, then how much more now will they be able, since they have renewed the old League with England, whose Forces being united, may defy all those that shall oppose them, both Kingdoms being most formidable at Sea, and Masters of a potent Army. Nor was the King of Great Britain unmindful of returning the King of Portugal an Acknowledgement for the Happiness His Majesty received from Him, in the Person of His Sister, that Royal Lady the Princess KATHERINE, when He sent Supplies into that Kingdom under the Command of that Valiant Lord the Earl of Inchequeen, almost as soon as His Majesty had the Assurance of receiving His Beautiful Queen into His own Arms, such was His MAJESTY'S Care of the Welfare of that Monarchy, the Knot of a perpetual Alliance being now so firmly tied, That maugre all the Opposition of the most malignant Opposers, They are resolved to link their Concerns together ever hereafter. Since the Arrival of the English Forces in Portugal, there hath been little Action, they having been disposed of into Three several Squadrons; so that now in September last, the Generals all returned to Lisbon to refresh themselves, there being no further Occasion for the Field. Don John's Army had Orders sent them not to march, and the other Two, since the late Defeats given them, have been in no Capacity of doing the least Injury, Portugal being now free from the Noise of the castilians both by Sea and Land. Don John was lately at Badayos, (having for a while laid all thoughts of farther Action aside) where he mustered all the Forces, and drew them into their Winter-quarters. In the mean time, the King of Spain sent Orders to several Places to make great preparation against the next Spring; so that marching in with more Force, they may give a better Account than they have of this years Expedition. King ALPHONSO VI. entering now upon the Twentieth year of His Age, lately took the Reins of the Government into His own Hand, and hath sat for the Administration of Justice in Criminal Causes, where a Judge, and Secretary of the Court of Orphans, were brought before Him, and Accused for having dealt unjustly in the managery of their Trust. His MAJESTY was pleased with much Patience to attend the whole Trial, where it being fully proved, That according to the Charge exhibited against them, they had wronged several Orphans, and dealt unjustly in the Disposal of their Goods; Sentence was pronounced upon them both, the Judge to be beheaded, and the Secretary to be hanged. I mention this, only to let the Reader know how much this Action of the Kings hath increased the Esteem and Affection which His MAJESTY'S Subjects had for Him; That at His first sitting in the Administration of Justice, He should so far encourage the Causes of His weaker People, as not to spare Offenders, though of the greatest Quality; but to see Sentence of Condemnation passed against those that injure them. Thus have you an Account of the Lives and Issues of the KINGS of PORTUGAL, from the Foundation of that Monarchy, to the Sixth year of the Reign of KING ALPHONSO VI. being this present year, 1662. leaving that KINGDOM in an assured Confidence, That ENGLAND will prove (as it hath ever been) a better Bulwark to them, than any other their Confederates. AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE, Containing the Principal NAMES in this HISTORY. A. ALPHONSO I. King of Portugal. Chap. II. ALPHONSO II. King of Portugal. Chap. IU. ALPHONSO III. King of Portugal. Chap. VI ALPHONSO IU. King of Portugal. Chap. VIII. ALPHONSO V King of Portugal. Chap. XIII. ANTHONY Prior of Crato, proclaimed King of Portugal. Chap. XIX. ALPHONSO VI King of Portugal. Chap. XXII. Alphonso of Portugal, Knight of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. Pag. 8 Alphonso of Portugal, Lord of Portalegre. Pag. 23 Alphonso of Portugal, Seigneur of Leiria. ibid. Alphonso of Portugal. Pag. 30 Alphonso of Portugal died young. Pag. 30 Aremburga Countess of Vrgel. Pag. 13 Adolphe of Cleves, Seigneur of Ravenstein. Pag. 43 Alphonso Prince of Portugal. Pag. 59 Alphonso Cardinal of Portugal. Pag. 66 Anthony of Portugal. Pag. 69 Alphonso Prince of Portugal. Pag. 73 Anthony of Portugal. Pag. 74 Alphonso-Dionysio B. of Portugal Pag. 24 Alphonso-Sanceo B. of Portugal, Count of Albuquerque. Pag. 28 Alphonso B. of Portugal. Pag. 33 Alphonso de Casca's, B. of Portugal. ibid. Alphonso B. of Portugal, Duke of Braganza. Pag. 45 Alphonso B. of Portugal, Duke of Visco. Pag. 49 B. BLanche of Portugal, Lady of Guadaliara. pag. 14 Berengaria of Portugal. ibid. Beatrice of Castillo, Queen of Portugal. Pag. 21 Beatrix of Castille, Queen of Portugal. Pag. 30 Beatrix of Portugal, Queen of Castille. Pag. 31 Beatrice of Portugal, Lady of Ravenstein. Pag. 43 Beatrice of Portugal, Duchess of Visco. Pag. 44 Blanch of Portugal, died young. Pag. 45 Beatrice of Portugal, Duchess of Visco. Pag. 47 Blanch of Portugal, Abbess of Loruano. Pag. 23 Beatrix of Portugal, Duchess of Savoy. Pag. 69 Beatrix of Portugal. ibid. Beatrix B. of Portugal. Pag. 34 Beatrice B. of Portugal, Countess of Arundel. Pag. 45 C. COnstance of Portugal, Wife of Goncalo-Nunez De Lara. pag. 23 Constance of Portugal. ibid. Constance of Portugal, Queen of Castille. pag. 27 Constance Manuel, Queen of Portugal. pag. 32 Charlote of Cyprus, Duchess of Conimbra. pag. 42 Charles of Portugal. pag. 70 Christopher of Portugal. pag. 89 Constance B. of Portugal. pag. 15 Constance B. of Castille. pag. 33 D. DIONYSIO King of Portugal. Chap VII. Doulce of Arragon, Queen of Portugal. pag. 10 Dionysio of Portugal. pag. 30 Dionysio of Portugal. pag. 32 Dionysio of Portugal. pag. 49 Diego-Alphonso of Portugal. pag. 24 Dionysio of Portugal. pag. 73 Dionysio B. of Portugal. pag. 33 E. EDWARD King of Portugal. Chap XII. EMANUEL King of Portugal. Chap. XV. Eleanor of Arragon, Queen of Portugal. pag. 47 Edward of Portugal. pag. 49 Elizabeth, or Isabel of Conimbra, Queen of Portugal. pag. 52 Edward Prince of Portugal. pag. 67 Edward of Portugal, Duke of Vimerana. ibid. Emanuel of Portugal. pag. 73 Emanuel of Portugal. pag. 88 Emilia of Nassau. ibid. Edward B. of Portugal, Archbishop of Bracara. pag. 74 F. FERDINAND King of Portugal. Chap. X. Ferdinand of Portugal, Duke of Visco. pag. 47 Ferdinand of Portugal, Count of Flanders. pag. 11 Ferdinand of Portugal, Infant of S●erpe. pag. 17 Ferdinand of Portugal. pag. 23 Ferdinand of Portugal, Seigneur of Ecae. pag. 33 Ferdinand of Portugal, Duke of Visco. pag. 48 Ferdinand of Portugal, Grand Master of the Order D'Avis. pag. 44 Ferdinand of Portugal. pag. 66 Ferdinand-Alphonso B. of Portugal, Knight of the Order of the Templars. pag. 24 Ferdinand B. of Portugal, Lord of Braganza. pag. 33 G. GIlles-Sanceo B. of Portugal. pag. 15 Gilles-Alphonso B. of Portugal. pag. 24 George B. of Portugal, Duke of Conimbra. pag. 59 H. HENRY of Bourgongne Count of Portugal. Chap. I. HENRY the Cardinal King of Portugal. Chap. XVIII. Henry Prince of Portugal. pag. 8 Henry of Portugal. pag. 13 Henry of Portugal, Duke of Visco. pag. 43 I. JOHN I. King of Portugal. Chap. XI. JOHN II. King of Portugal. Chap. XIV. JOHN III. King of Portugal. Chap. XVI. JOHN iv King of Portugal. Chap. XXI. Jane Countess of Flanders. pag. 11 Isabel of Portugal, Lady of Biscay. pag. 23 Isabel of Portugal, Lady of Albuquerque. ibid. Isabel of Arragon, Queen of Portugal. pag. 26 John of Portugal. pag. 30 Isabel of Arragon, Duchess of Conimbra. pag. 41 John of Portugal, Duke of Conimbra. pag. 42 James of Portugal, Cardinal and Archbishop of Lisbon. ibid. Isabel D'Avalos. pag. 33 Isabel of Conimbra, Queen of Portugal. pag. 42 John of Portugal, Grand Master of the Order of St. James. pag. 44 Isabel of Braganza. ibid. James of Portugal. ibid. Isabel of Portugal, Queen of Castille. ibid. Isabel of Portugal, Duchess of Bourgongne. pag. 45 John of Portugal, Duke of Visco. pag. 48 James of Portugal, Duke of Visco. ibid. Isabel of Visco, Duchess of Braganza. pag. 49 Jane of Portugal, Queen of Castille. pag. 50 John Prince of Portugal, died young. pag. 55 Jane of Portugal, a Nun at Odivelles. ibid. Isabel of Castille, Queen of Portugal. pag. 64 Isabel of Braganza, Princess of Portugal. pag. 67 John Prince of Portugal. pag. 73 Joan of Austria. ibid. Isabel of Portugal. pag. 74 Jane Infanta of Portugal. pag. 133 John-Alphonso B. of Portugal. pag. 18 John B. of Portugal. pag. 33 Isabel B. of Portugal, Countess of Gigion. pag. 36 John-Emanuel B. of Portugal, Bishop of Septe. pag. 51 K. KATHERINE Queen of GREAT Britain. pag. 133 Katherine of Portugal, died young. pag. 49 Katherine of Portugal. pag. 59 Katherine of Portugal, Duchess of Braganza. pag. 68 L. LEonor of Portugal, Princess of Denmark. pag. 17. Leonor of Portugal, Queen of Denmark. ibid. Leonora of Portugal, Queen of Arragon. pag. 30 Leonora Tellez, Queen of Portugal. pag. 35 Leonora of Visco, Queen of Portugal. pag. 49 Leonora of Portugal the Empress. pag. 50 Leonora of Visco, Queen of Portugal. pag. 58 Leonor of Austria, Queen of Portugal. pag. 65 Lewis of Portugal, Duke of Beia. ibid. Lucia Queen of Portugal. pag. 132 Leonor B. of Portugal, Wife of Garsia de Souza. pag. 24 M. MAud of Savoy, Queen of Portugal. pag. 7 Mary of Flanders. pag. 12 Maud of Portugal, Queen of Castille. pag. 14 Maud of Dam-Martin, Countess of Bolongne. pag. 20 Mary of Portugal, Lady of Molina. pag. 23 Mary of Portugal, Queen of Castille and Leon. pag. 30 Mary of Portugal, Lady Marquis of Tortosa. pag. 32 Mary Tellez. pag. 33 Martin Vasquez de Cunha. ibid. Marry of Castille, Queen of Portugal. pag. 65 Michael Prince of Portugal. ibid. Marry of Portugal, Princess of Parma. pag. 67 Mary of Portugal. pag. 70 Mary of Portugal. ibid. Marry of Portugal, Princess of Spain. pag. 74 Martin B. of Portugal, Count of Tristemare. pag. 15 Martin-Alphonso Chicorro B. of Portugal. pag. 24 Mary B. of Portugal. pag. 33 Mary B. of Portugal, Wife of Peter Minho. ibid. Marry B. of Portugal, Lady Marqu'ss of Ville-real. pag. 49 P. PETER King of Portugal. Chap. IX. PHILIP TWO, III, IV. Kings of Spain, 19, 20, 21. Kings of Portugal. Chap. XX. Peter of Portugal, King of Majorca. pag. 13 Philippe of Lancaster, Queen of Portugal. pag. 39 Peter of Portugal, Duke of Conimbra. pag. 40 Peter of Portugal, elected King of Arragon. pag. 41 Philippe of Portugal, a Nun at Odivelles. pag. 42 Philippe of Portugal, never married. pag. 44 Philip Duke of Bourgongue. pag. 45 Peter De Norogna. pag. 36 Philip of Portugal pag. 49 Philip of Portugal. pag. 73 Peter Infant of Portugal. pag. 133 Peter B. of Portugal. pag. 4 Peter B. of Portugal, Count of Barcellos. pag. 28 Peter B. of Portugal, Seigneur De Guerra. pag. 33 R. ROderick of Portugal. pag. 15 S. SANCEO I. King of Portugal. Chap. III. SANCEO II. King of Portugal. Chap. V. SEBASTIAN King of Portugal. Chap. XVII. Sibille of Flanders, Lady of Beanjeu. pag. 12 Sance of Portugal, Abbess of Loruano. pag. 14 Sance Fernandine De Lara, Lady of Serpe. pag. 17 Sance-Mentie-Lopez De Haro, Queen of Portugal. pag. 19 Sanceo of Castille. pag. 34 T. TEresa of Castille, Queen of Portugal. pag. 3 Teresa, otherwise called Sance of Portugal. pag. 4 Teresa of Portugal, Countess of Flanders. pag. 8 Teresa of Portugal, Wife of Sanceo-Nuniz. pag. 9 Teresa of Portugal, Queen of Leon. pag. 13 Theodosius Prince of Portugal. pag. 132 Teresa-Sancez B. of Portugal. pag. 15 U. URacca of Portugal, Countess of Trastemare pag. 4. Vracca of Portugal, Queen of Leon. pag. 8 Vracca of Castille, Queen of Portugal. pag. 17 Vincent of Portugal. ibid. Valdemar II. of that Name, King of Denmark. ib. Vracca B. of Portugal. pag. 15 Y. YOland of Castille, Lady of Portalegre. pag 23 FINIS. THE SECOND BOOK OF THE ROYAL HOUSE OF PORTUGAL, CONTAINING THE GENEALOGIES OF THE Dukes of BRAGANZA and BARCELLOS. Counts of LEMOS, and Dukes of TAURISANO. Marquesses of FERREIRA, and Counts of TFNTUGAL. Counts of GELVES, and Dukes of VERAGVA. Counts of FARO, and of MIRA. Counts of VIMIOSO. Dukes of AVEIRO. Counts of VILLAR. IN DEFENCE THE TABLE OF THE SECOND BOOK. 8. PETER King of Portugal. 9 JOHN first of the name, King of Portugal. 10. EDWARD King of Portugal. 11. ALPHONSO V of the name, King of Portugal. 12. JOHN II. of the name, King of Portugal. 13. GEORGE B. of Portugal, Duke of Conimbra. 14. JOHN D. of Aueiro. 15. GEORGE D. of Aueiro 16. JULIAN Duchess of Aueiro. ALPHONSO. ALVERO D. of Aveiro GEORGE D. de Tours neufues. ALPHONSO B. of Portugal, Duke of Braganza. ALPHONSO C. of Ourem. ALPHONSO of Portugal. FRANCIS B. of Portugal, Count of Vimioso. ALPHONSO I. of the name, Count of Vimioso. FRANCIS II. C. de Vimioso. LEWIS C. de Vimioso. ALPHONSO II. C. de Vimioso, and Marquis of Aguiar 17. LEWIS II. Count of Vimioso. MICHAEL C. of Vimioso. * FERDINAND I. of the name, D. of Braganza. DENYS Bastard of Portugal, Lord of Cifuentes. FERDINAND of Portugal. DENIS Lord of Torres. FERDINAND Lord of Villar. BERNARDIN Lord of Villar. FERDINAND Count of Villar. BERNARDIN de Torres & de Port. JOHN de Torres, & de Portugal, Count de Villar. DUKE'S OF BRAGANZA. 11. * FERDINAND I. of the name, Duke of Braganza, Son of Duke Alphonso. 12. FERDINAND II. Duke of Braganza. 13. JAMES Duke of Braganza 14. THEODOSIO I. D. of Braganza 15. JOHN Duke of Braganza. 16. THEODOSIO II. D. of Braganza 17. JOHN iv King of Portugal. 18. ALPHONSO VI King of Portugal. DENIS Count of Lemos. FERDINAND I. C. of Lemos. PETER Count of Lemos. FERDINAND II. C. of Lemos. PETER II. C. of Lemos. FRANCIS D. of Taurisano. FRANCIS Duke of Taurisano. ALVERO Seigneur of Ferreira. RODERICK Marquis of Ferreira. FRANCIS I. Marq. of Ferreira NUGNO ALVAREZ. FRANCIS II. Marquis of Ferreira. NUGNO II. Marquis of Ferreira, and D. of Cadaval. GEORGE I. of the name, C. of Gelues. ALVERO C. of Gelues GEORGE II. Count of Gelues. LEONORA Countess of Gelues NUGNO Duke of Veragua. ALVERO D. of Varagua. PEDRO NUGNO Columb. D. of Veragua. ALPHONSO Count of Faro. SANCEO first C. of Odemira. ALPHONSO of Portug. SANCEO TWO Count of Odemira. ALPHONSO C. of Odemira. SANCEO III. Count of Odemira. DUKES OF BRAGANZA, and BARCELLOS. 10. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, first Duke of BRAGANZA, and Count of BARCELLOS. THE House of Braganza deriveth its Original from the Royal Family of Portugal, PORTUGAL-BRAGANZA. and enjoyed more fair and ample Privileges in this Kingdom, than any other. For those of this House might justly have like Officers, D'argent au sautoir de gueulles charge de cinq Escussons de Portugal; un au melieu les autres aux quatre bouts du sautoir. and wear the same Arms as the Kings do. They had their Lifeguard, and likewise Heralds and Kings of Arms, and Power to confer Military Orders. They also held the first place and degree of honour among the Illustrious Houses of this Kingdom, as well because of their High Extraction, the Marriages they have made with several Kings, and Princes of the Blood-Royal, as also by reason of the Rich Seigneuries they have possessed for this Two hundred years. From the Chief or Source of the House, which was this ALPHONSO first Duke of Braganza, and Natural Son of King John first of the name, are descended several Branches of Dukes, Marquesses, Counts, and other Persons of Quality, which have spread not only in Portugal, and Castille, but also in Italy, and more particularly in the Kingdom of Naples; some of which have left the surname of Portugal, and taken the names of those Illustrious Houses into which they have matched; which we find often practised in Spain. ALPHONSO was first dignified with the title and quality of Count of Barcellos, in the right of his first Wife BEATRICE PEREIRA, Nonius Leo. she was daughter and heir of Nugno Alvarez Pereira, second Constable of Portugal, Count of Arrayalos, Barcellos, and Ourem. Mariana. As for the Duchy of Braganza, he was invested therein by the Infant Peter of Portugal, Duke of Conimbra his Brother; at what time he was Regent of Portugal, during the minority of King Alphonso V their Nephew, in the Year, One Years of CHRIST. 1442 thousand four hundred forty and two. Sometime after the same King Alphonso gave him the signory of Vimarana. For his second Wife he espoused CONSTANCE OF NOROGNA, daughter of Alphonso of Castille Count of Gijon, and of the Countess Isabel of Portugal. But from this second Marriage there came no Children. Mariana Lib. 21. Cap. 7. ALPHONSO is charged (by Historians) with extreme ingratitude towards his Brother and Benefactor the Duke of Conimbra, and to have been of the number of those that incited King Alphonso to pursue him with Arms, unto the death, as we have informed you before. ALPHONSO died in the Year, His Death One thousand four hundred threescore and one, and was inhumed in the great Church at Chwes. Years of CHRIST. 1461 Children of ALPHONSO Duke of BRAGANZA, and of BEATRICE PEREIRA his first Wife. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Count of OUREM, and Marquis of VALENCE, gave original to the Counts of Vimioso, whose Genealogy shall be deduced in its proper place. FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, Duke of Braganza after his Father, continued the Posterity. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL or Braganza, Espoused to JOHN OF PORTUGAL, a younger Son of King John the first her Grandfather. 11. FERDINAND I. of the name, Duke of BRAGANZA, Count of ARRAYALOS, and Marquis of VILLAVICIOSA. HE was second Son of Alphonso of Portugal first Duke of Braganza, and of Beatrice Pereira his first Wife, and succeeded him in the Duchy. He was also Count of Arrayalos, and Marquis of Valence, by the gift of Alphonso V and Governor of the City of Septe in Africa. His Wife JANE DE CASTRO, was daughter and heir of John de Castro Seigneur of Cadaval, and of Leonor of Acugna his Wife. He received the Honour of Burial in the Church of St. Augustin at Villaviciosa, an Abbey which he had founded in that signory. Children of FERDINAND I. of the name, Duke of BRAGANZA. FERDINAND II. Duke of Braganza, whose Story followeth in the next Page. JOHN OF BRAGANZA, Marquis of Mont-major, was Constable of the Kingdom of Portugal; but having a hand in the Conspiracy against King John II. forged by the Duke of Braganza his elder Brother, he fled into the Kingdom of Castille, where he died, without leaving any issue by his Wife ISABEL OF NOROGNA, daughter of Peter de Norogna, Archbishop of Lisbonne. ALVERO OF PORTUGAL, hath given original to the Branch of the Marquesses of FERREIRA, which shall be spoken of in their place. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Count of FARO, from whom the Counts of MIRA are issued; as you may see hereafter. KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL died, having been affianced to JOHN COUTINHO Count of Marialva. BEATRICE OF PORTUGAL, Wife to PETER DE MENESES Marquis of Ville-real. GUIOMARE DE CASTRO, espoused to HENRY DE MENESES Count of Loullé. 12. FERDINAND II. of the name, Duke of BRAGANZA, and VIMARANA. AMong the Children of Ferdinand first of the name Duke of Braganza, and of Jane de Castro his Wife, this was the eldest. PORTUGAL-BRAGANCE. In the life-time of his Father he was established Count of Vimarana by the gift of King Alphonso V And upon the point of his Marriage to his second Wife ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, daughter of the Infant Ferdinand of Portugal, he was created Duke of the same place of Vimarana. The rigorous usage of this Prince, and of other Grandees of the Kingdom, by the Officers of King John II. gave ground to his unhappy Conspiracies against the State, which Treason was thus discovered. For when FERDINAND caused search to be made in his Evidences for certain Charters and Privileges, to get them confirmed, his Secretary found the Letters of Intelligence and Conspiracy, betwixt the Duke his Master, and the Kings of Castille, to the prejudice of the King his Sovereign; into whose hands the Secretary delivered them, in the Hope of a Recompense, For some time the King dissembled the discovery, and favourably received the Duke into his Court; but one day, having called him aside, he charged him with his fault, which the Duke would not confess, but on the contrary protested his right intention and fidelity to his service; But not ceasing to continue his Treasons, the King resolved to bring him to a Trial; where being convicted, and condemned to lose his life, Mariana Lib. 24. Cap. 23. he was beheaded at Evora, His Death. the One and twentieth day of June, in the Year, One thousand four Years of CHRIST. 1483 hundred fourscore and three, and his Goods were Confiscated. The Duchess ISABEL his Widow the Queen's Sister, sent her three Children into Castille, where they were favourably received by the Queen their Aunt. The Body of the Duke was inhumed in the Church of St. Dominique of the same City of Evora, and afterwards removed to the Convent of St. Augustine at Villaviciosa. The first Wife of this Duke Ferdinand was LEONOR DE MENESES, daughter of Peter de Meneses first Count of Ville-real, others say of Urana, and of Margaret of Miranda his Wife; by her he had no Children; but he left issue by his second Wife before mentioned. Children of FERDINAND II. Duke of BRAGANZA, and of ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, his second Wife. JAMES Duke of BRAGANZA, continued the Posterity. PHILIP OF BRAGANZA, was sent into Castille by his Mother, when that fatal stroke fell upon his Father, and there died without issue. Some believe him to be the eldest Son. DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL, or BRAGANZA, espoused the Countess of Lemos, and in her right was Earl thereof, as we shall inform you in the Deduction of his branch. MARGARET died, not having been married. 13. JAMES OF PORTUGAL, Duke of BRAGANZA, and Count of BARCELLOS. PORTUGAL-BRAGANCE. HE was eldest Son of Ferdinand TWO, Duke of Braganza, and of Isabel of Portugal his second Wife, and was restored to all his Estates, Years of CHRIST. 1595 Honours, and Lordships, by King Emanuel his Uncle by the Mother's side, immediately after he came to the Crown of Portugal. Mariana. He made him General of a Fleet, which he sent for Africa, Aº, One thousand five hundred and Years of CHRIST. 1513 thirteen, Vasconcellius. where he reduced the City of Azamor, which having been tributary to the King of Portugal, had thrown off their Yoke; It was sacqued and pillaged by the Portuguesses, which stroke so great a terror into the Infidels, that they abandoned to the Christians the Towns of Tite, Almedina, and other neighbouring places. This Duke JAMES espoused two Wives; His first Marriage. his first was LEONOR DE MENDOZA, daughter of John de Gusman Duke of Medina-Sidonia, and of Isabel de Velasco his Wife. Secondly, He married JANE DE MENDOZA, His second Marriage. daughter of Diego de Mendoza Grand Alcaide of the City of Mouron, and of Beatrice Suarez his Wife. Children of JAMES Duke of BRAGANZA, by LEONOR MENDOZA his first Wife. THEODOSIUS OF PORTUGAL, first of the name, Duke of Braganza, had issue. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, was conjoined in Marriage with the Infant EDWARD OF PORTUGAL, youngest Son of King Emanuel, who, among other Children, had Edward of Portugal Duke of Vimarana, that died without issue. Children of JAMES Duke of BRAGANZA, and of JANE DE MENDOZA his second Wife. JAMES OF PORTUGAL, died without issue. CONSTANTINE OF PORTUGAL, was Great Chamberlain to King John. III. And by him sent Ambassador into France, OF Years of CHRIST. 1549 One thousand five hundred forty and nine, where he stood as his Proxy at the Baptising of Lewis of France Duke of Orleans, second Son of King Henry II. His Marriage. He was also honoured with the Dignity of Viceroy of the Indies, and espoused MARY DE MENESES, daughter of Roderick de melo first Marquis of Ferreira, and of Beatrice de Meneses his second Wife, by whom he had no Children. He died in the City of Estremos, and was interred in the Church de las Hagas at Villaviciosa. FULGENCE OF PORTUGAL, Prior of Vimarana, had issue these Natural Children. 15. FRANCIS OF BRAGANZA, Canon at Evora, Commissary of the Croissade of Portugal; and of the Council of Portugal, residing in the Court of the Catholic King at Madrid. 15. ANGELLICA, Abbess of Villaviciosa. THEOTON OF PORTUGAL, Archbishop of Evora, was a Prelate of great Virtue. He died at Validolit, in the Year, One thousand six hundred and two, and his body was interred in the Monastery of St. Anthony at Evora. JANE OF PORTUGAL, Wife of BERNARDIN DE CARDENAS, Marquis of Elche. EUGENIA OF PORTUGAL, espoused to FRANCIS DE melo, Marquis of Ferreira, her Cousin. MARY and VINCENDA, the one Abbess, the other a Nun at Villaviciosa. 14. THEODOSIUS OF PORTUGAL, first of the name, Duke of BRAGANZA, and BARCELLOS. PORTUGAL-BRAGANCE. JAmes Duke of Braganza, and Leonor de Mendoza, were father and mother of this Duke THEODOSIUS. The King of Portugal, John III. created him the first Duke of Barcellos, a Title which hath ever since been affixed to the eldest Sons of this Royal House of Braganza. His first Wife ISABEL DE CASTRO his Cousin, was daughter of Dionysius of Braganza Count of Lemos, and of Beatrice de Castro his Wife. His second was BEATRICE DE LANCASTRO, another of his Cousins, daughter of Lewis de Lancastro, and of Magdalene de Granada his Wife. Children of THEODOSIUS Duke of BRAGANZA, by ISABEL DE CASTRO his first Wife. JOHN OF PORTUGAL, Duke of Braganza, succeeded his father in the Duchy. Children of THEODOSIUS I. Duke of BRAGANZA, and of BEATRICE DE LANCASTRO his second Wife. JAMES OF PORTUGAL having accompanied Sebastian King of Portugal at the second Voyage of Africa against the Moors, was at the fatal Battle of Alcacer, where they were both slain, the Fourth day of August, in the Year, One thousand five hundred threescore and eighteen, without Years of CHRIST. 1578 out having been married. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, was espoused unto MICHAEL DE MENESES, first Duke of Camigna, and Marquis of Villa-real. 15. JOHN OF PORTUGAL, first of the name, Duke of BRAGANZA and BARCELLOS, Constable of PORTUGAL, and Knight of the GOLDEN FLEECE. THis Duke was eldest Son of Theodosius first of the name, PORTUGAL-BRAGANCE. Duke of Braganza, by Isabel de Castro his first Wife. At the time of the Ceremony (performed in Portugal in the Month of August, One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1578 five hundred threescore and eighteen) of the Recognition, D'argent au sautoir de gueulles charge de cinq Escussons de Portugal, un au melieu, & les autres au quatre bouts du sautoir. Chargee sur le tout d'un Escu de PORTUGAL and Oath of Allegiance, taken by the Portuguesses to Cardinal Henry in the Quality of King, this same Duke of Braganza held the first place, going before him, and carrying the Sword as Constable. During the life of this King, who was much in years, JOHN Duke of Braganza, His Marriage. was one of those Princes which were Competitors for the Crown of Portugal in the right of KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL his Wife, daughter of the Infant Edward, Son of Emanuel King of Portugal; In her lay the only right of Succession (page 68) warranted by the Fundamental Laws of this Kingdom (page 6.) so that from henceforward the Dukes of Braganza did justly wear the Royal Arms of Portugal without distinction, the direct Male line being extinguished, and the Kingdom falling to the Collateral of the Dukes of Braganza in the right of this Katherine. And because that this Duke JOHN was the prime Grandee of the Kingdom, and his Tenants the most Warlike; and moreover confiding in the goodwill which King Henry did bear him, he thought himself half in possession of the Estate: But in Fine, he was forced to give place to King Philip II. whose best Title lay in the strength of a formidable Army with which he subdued Portugal, as you have heard before; who being come to the Crown, continued him in his Estates, gave him the Demonstrations of a high favour, and associated him into the Order of the Knights of the Golden Years of CHRIST 1481 Fleece,. in the Year, One thousand five hundred fourscore and one. He lived not long after, for he left this World in the Year, One thousand five hundred fourscore and two, His Death. and was inhumed in the Church of St. Augustin Years of CHRIST. 1582 of Villaviciosa, with his Predecessors. Children of JOHN I. Duke of BRAGANZA, and of KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL, his Wife. THEODOSIUS OF PORTUGAL, second of the name, Duke of Braganza, mentioned in the Chapter following. EDWARD OF PORTUGAL, Marquis of Flechilla, whose Pedigree is deduced next after this of Braganza. ALEXANDER OF PORTUGAL, was Archbishop of Evora, and Inquisitor General of the Faith in Portugal. PHILIP OF PORTUGAL, fourth Son, died young. MARY OF PORTUGAL, died without having been married. SERAPHINE OF PORTUGAL, espoused unto JOHN-FERNANDEZ PACHECO, Duke of Ascalona, and Marquis of Villena. PORTUGAL. 16. THEODOSIUS OF PORTUGAL, PORTUGAL II. of the name, Duke of BRAGANZA and Barcellos, D'argent a cinq Escussons d'Azure peris en Croix chacun charge de cinq besans aussi d'argent posez en sautoir, a la bordure de gueulles chargé de sept chasteaux d'or. and Constable of Portugal. THis Prince, eldest Son of Duke John by the Duchess Katherine of Portugal his Wife, was not passed Nine or Ten years old, when, having the Title of Duke of Barcellos, he accompanied King Sebastian his Cousin, in the second Voyage he undertook into Africa against the Moors, Years of CHRIST. 1578 where he was by them made Prisoner at the Battle of Alcacer. The Cherif Muley-Hamet King of Morocco, Party de VELASCO. kept him in durance until that Philip II. King of Spain, obtained his liberty; who having passed the Straits to return into Portugal, Conestaggio. was detained at St. Lucar by the Duke of Medina-Sidonia, upon the news of the Death of Henry King of Portugal, conceiving it would be a matter of importance to the Catholic King his Master, to keep this Prince in durance, as being Son of the principal Pretendants to the Kingdom: whereupon the Duke of Barcellos wrote a Letter to his Father the Duke of Braganza, that he must not then expect him, and that his detention should not any way prejudice the rights of the Realm, preferring Justice before his own life. This Letter being come into Portugal, was by the Duke his Father sent unto the Assembly of Estates at Almerin, showing on the one side the grief for the detainment of this his dear Son; and on the other side, the contentment he received, that in so tender years he was so great a Lover of the good of his Country, that he offered, if there were occasion, to sacrifice his Life for the Service of the State. But immediately this fear of the Duke of Braganza his Father ceased, for the King of Spain commanded that he should have free liberty to departed; which he did as well to avoid the indignation of the Portuguesses, as to make a friend of the Duke of Braganza. Not long after THEODOSIUS succeeded the Duke his Father, and still continued the demonstration of his Magnanimity; for when that the Catholic King Philip III. and second of the name King of Portugal, made his solemn Entry into the City of Lisbonne: who willing to show how much he affected him above all the other Grandees of this Kingdom, Vasconcellius. and desirous to make him a participant of his Royal Favours, promised that he would grant him whatsoever he would ask; To which the Duke answered, That the Kings of Portugal his Predecessors, which were also his Majesties; had so often, and so freely conferred their Benefits upon his House, that there was not any thing remained that he could demand; and if there were, acknowledged to have received a signal Favour from his Majesty if he would vouchsafe to honour and embrace his Subjects of Portugal with a fatherly affection, but more especially the Grandees of the Kingdom. This Duke THEODOSIUS, who was seventh Duke of Braganza, and twelfth Constable of Portugal, espoused ANNE DE VELASCO, daughter of the Constable of Castille John-Fernandez de Velasco, and of the Duchess of Frias, Mary de Giron his first Wife. Children of THEODOSIUS II. Duke of BRAGANZA, by ANNE DE VELASCO his Wife. JOHN II. of the name, eighth Duke of BRAGANZA, crowned King of Portugal by the name of John IU. and had issue Alphonso VI King of Portugal, now Reigning, 1662. of whose Histories and Issue, you may read in the First Book. EDWARD OF PORTUGAL, born the One and thirtieth day of March, in the Year of our Salvation, One thousand six hundred and five; who coming unto Man's estate, had served the Emperor in his Wa●s with much gallantry, and no less success, long before his Brother Duke John had any thoughts of a Crown; nor did he show any endeavours to desert the Emperor's service, after the news arrived of the Revolt of Portugal, but seemed resolved to continue there, till he was betrayed by Francisco de melo a Portugal, at that time Ambassador to the Catholic King in the Imperial Court. This melo notwithstanding he was bound by many strong Obligations to the House of Braganza, yet like an ungrateful Villain, having opportunity offered, now resolved to build his fortunes upon their ruin, or at least displeasure, he therefore earnestly solicited the Emperor to seize upon the person of Don Duarte, and deliver him up to the King of Spain, alleging of what great concernment the securing of his person would be to the Catholic King; that it much behoved his Imperial Majesty to show his affection to his brother the Catholic King in this particular, which would not only prove of Interest to Spain, but the whole house of Austria: That this Prince was the only Prop of the House of Braganza; and this was the only means which God had left in the hands of the House of Austria to recover the Kingdom of Portugal; that it would be a great error both in prudence and policy to let slip so fair an occasion, for that if he should scape out of their hands, and get to the assistance of his brother, both his personal valour and experience in Warlike affairs, would very much infest the Catholic King. The Emperor was not only not persuaded by this Discourse of Mello's, but extremely offended at it, returning him in answer, That he did abhor and detest so great a breach of public faith, and violation of all Laws of Hospitality; that it would be both against the liberty of the Empire, and against his own Honour, to imprison a Prince who had committed no fault to the Empire, but rather had laid innumerable Obligations both upon it, and himself. Nor was the detestation of the Archduke Leopold to an act so soul and shameful, less than that of his brothers the Emperor; notwithstanding all which, melo was not at all discouraged, but still prosecuted his villainous design, by corrupting with great sums of money the Count of Tratsmandorf, and several other Pensioners of the Crown of Spain; but they were soon weary of so base and shameful an employment; which made melo think of a more cunning Artifice, which was to persuade the Emperor to hearken to the allurements of one Diego di Quiroga, who of a Soldier was turned Monk, and was now Confessor to the Empress: This Father who had often been called to give his judgement in Affairs of State, endeavoured by all means possible to persuade the Emperor that he might not only with a good conscience secure the Infante, but that according to the best Rules of Interest of State, he ought to do it. His Imperial Majesty notwithstanding all these persuasions, was very much unsatisfied in the action, and once fully resolved not to do it; but at length overcome by Mello's importunities, and the Ghostly persuasions of Quiroga, he was as it were constrained to alter his resolution, and to give order to Don Lewis Gonzaga, to go to the Prince's quarters at Leipen, and summon him to Ratisbone. In the mean time to endeavour to prevent all ill impressions, which an action so heinously wicked, might strike into all bosoms that had either honour or honesty; it was given out abroad, that the Infante Don Edward was secretly fled for some misdemeanour from Leipen, (when he confident of his own innocency, was in his journey to Ratisbone, according to the summons) and thereupon proposal made of Sixteen thousand Crowns, as a reward to any man could bring him either dead or alive; so that the Prince being ignorant of any such thing, very hardly escaped their hands, Don Edward cast into the Common Goal at Ratisbone. who out of hopes of the money, had gone in search of him; but missing them, he came to Ratisbone; where he was no sooner received, but without any reason given, he was cast into a Common Goal, and all his Servants imprisoned. Don Francisco de melo having thus far brought his desires to effect, stopped not here, but afresh solicited the Emperor, that the Prince might be delivered into the Spaniards hands, and sent prisoner to Milan: but instead of assenting to this, he sends a Messenger to the Infante, assuring him upon his word, that he would not deliver him into the hands of the Spaniards, but would speedily procure his liberty and enfranchisement. Yet notwithstanding these fair promises of the Emperors, Don Edward's ill usage in prison daily and hourly increased, nor could he by any means possible get audience of the Emperor, not without reason, for, No face is more terrible to the offendor, than the face offended; which made the Prince make his protestation, calling God and man to witness of the injury done him by the Emperor, to whom he was neither subject by Obligation, nor Birth; that when his brother was made King of Portugal, he was in the Emperor's service, and wholly ignorant of any design of his brothers; that if the King of Spain were offended, he should revenge himself upon the person offending; that that business no way concerned the Emperor, etc. All these Allegations the Emperor confessed to be true, by a Messenger sent to the Infante in prison, again assuring him that he would not deliver him up to his enemies, but that he could not release him for some reason of State: which made Don Francisco de Sosa Contigno, Ambassador extraordinary from Portugal to the King of Sweden, in the name of the King his Master, represent at large to the Diet at Ratisbone, the whole proceed, requiring Justice and Liberty for the Infante: But it is in vain to plead against Interest, all the Manifesto's, Protestations, Petitions, and Intercessions made, produced no other effect than the removal of the Infante from place to place, that still as he was the farther off, he might have the harder usage. But hitherto the Emperor seemed immovable in his resolution of not delivering up the Infante into the hands of the Spaniards, till tempted with what made Judas betray his Master, and our blessed Saviour to death, Money; he consented to the breach of his resolve, for upon the promise of Forty thousand Crowns (contrary to the immunities of the Empire, to the Privileges of Free Princes, to the Law of Nations, and to his Word and Promise so often reiterated) he consented that that Noble and Innocent Prince should be sent whither the Catholic King should think fit; so away he was hurried towards the Castle of Milan, there to remain a prisoner. By the way as he entered into the Spanish Territories, he was received by the Count de Sirnela Governor of that Dukedom, where the Emperor's Commissary took leave to return, to whom D. Edward openly said, Tell thy Master, that I am more sorry I have served so unworthy a Prince, than to see myself sold a Prisoner into the hands of my enemies; but the just Judge of the world will one day suffer the like dealing towards his children, who are no more privileged for being of the house of Austria, than myself that am of the Blood-Royal of Portugal, and Posterity will judge of him and me. The Emperor had given instruction to those that Convoyed the Infante, that in case their prisoner made an attempt to escape, they should kill him upon the place: being arrived in Milan he was clapped in the Common gate with all the Rogues and Banditty, having a Guard lodged with him in his Chamber, so rude, that they would scarce admit him to take his rest; in which Prison he most miserably died, His Death. upon the Third day of September, in Years of CHRIST. 1649 the Year of our Lord, One thousand six hundred forty and nine. Thus was this generous, but unfortunate Prince rewarded, for having left his Country, Kindred, Friends, Interest; for having at his own proper cost and charges, served the Empire Eight years, for having always, and upon all occasions ventured his life with the most daring, and yet expecting no other pay but thanks, nor other recompense but Honor. King John was extremely perplexed at this inhuman barbarism used to his Brother, which he vowed fully to revenge with Arms; but he could for the present do it not otherwise, than defensively, by reason of the continual inroads the castilians made into Portugal. ALEXANDER OF PORTUGAL, third Son of Theodosius II. Duke of Braganza, born the Sixth of April, in the Year, One thousand six hundred and seven, and left this World the One and thirtieth of May, Aᵒ One thousand six hundred thirty and seven. KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL, only daughter of Theodosius II. Duke of Braganza, came into this World, in the Year, One thousand six hundred and six. She died an Infant. MARQUESSES of FLECHILLA, And of XARANDILLA. 16. EDWARD OF PORTUGAL, marquis of FLECHILLA. PORTUGAL-FLECHILLA. HE was a younger son of John I. of the name, Duke of Braganza, and of the Princess Katherine of Portugal his wife, and obtained the honour to be a Grandee of Spain. His first wife BEATRICE DE TOLEDO and DE MONROY Lady marchioness of Xarandilla, was daughter and heir of John Alvarez de Toledo, Count of Oropesa and Leitosa, and of the Countess Lovise Pimentel. In second marriage EDWARD espoused GUIOMAR PARDO marchioness of Magalon, daughter of Ares Pardo Lord of Magalon, and of Lovise de la Cerda, but had no issue by his last marriage. Children of EDWARD of Portugal marquis of FLECHILLA, and of BEATRIX DE TOLEDO his first wife. JOHN of PORTUGAL died both young. FRANCIS of PORTUGAL died both young. FERDINAND ALVAREZ DE TOLEDO Marquis of XARANDILLA, etc. continued the Line. 17. FERDINAND ALVAREZ DE TOLEDO, Monroy and Ayala, marquis of Xarandilla, and Count of Oropesa. HE was second son of Edward of Portugal, Marquis of Flechilla, and of Beatrice de Toledo his first wife. He espoused MENCIA PIMENTEL, the daughter of John-Alphonso Pimentel Count of Benevent, by the Countess Mencia de Cuniga and Requesens. He deceased in the flower of his age, leaving by her two sons and a daughter. In the year, One thousand six Years of CHRIST. 1619 hundred and nineteen, his Grandmother by the Mother's side, in his favour gave up her right and title to the County of Oropesa. Children of FERDINAND ALVAREZ DE TOLEDO, Count of Oropesa, and of MENCIA PIMENTEL his wife. JOHN DE TOLEDO died young. EDWARD ALVAREZ DE TOLEDO, Count of Oropesa, and Viceroy of Navarre, married ANNE daughter of Modica de Cordova Count of Alcaudere. MARIANA DE TOLEDO espoused to PEDRO FAXARDO Marquis de les Veles, and Molina. COUNTS OF LEMOS, AND MARQUESSES OF SARRIA. 13. DIONYSIUS OF PORTUGAL, Count of LEMOS. Years of CHRIST. 1495 AFter that the Duke of Braganza Ferdinand II. of that name, PORTUGAL-LEMOS. his Father had been beheaded, the Duchess Isabel his Widow, sent this Prince DIONYSIUS OF PORTUGAL, their third Son into Castille, where he established his Fortune. For the Queen of Castille Isabel his Aunt, about the Year, One thousand five hundred, procured his Marriage with a rich Heir, His Marriage. whose name was BEATRICE DE CASTRO Countess of LEMOS, daughter of Roderick de Castro, and of Teresa Osorio his Years of CHRIST. 1500 Wife, by whom he had a numerous Issue; she had among other things in Dower, the Lordships of SARRIA, Castro, and Ottero, which had been given by the Kings. Lib. 27. Cap. 10. Mariana mistakes in making this DIONYSIUS Son of James of Braganza, contrary to the Evidences and Records of this House, which exactly prove their descent. Their Children took the name of CASTRO, upon the account of their Mother, as is observed often in Spain. Children of DIONYSIUS OF PORTUGAL, Count of LEMOS. FERDINAND DE CASTRO first of the name, Count of LEMOS, and Marquis of SARRIA, continued the Posterity. ALPHONSO DE LANCASTRO, Grand Commander of the Order of Christ, had also issue, mentioned in his place. PETER DE CASTRO, Bishop of Cuenca. LEONOR DE CASTRO, Wife of JAMES-SARMIENTO DE MENDOZA, Count of Ribadavia. ISABEL DE CASTRO, first Wife of THEODOSIUS OF PORTUGAL, first of the name, Duke of BRAGANZA her Cousin. ANTONIETTA DE LANCASTRO, married to ALVERO COUTINHO, Marescal of Portugal. MENCIA DE LANCASTRO, first Wife of RENE Count of CHALANT in Savoye, who had issue Elizabeth de Chalant Wife of Frederick Madruce Count of Aue, and Arbe, and Lord of Beaufremont. TERESA DE CASTRO died before Marriage. CONSTANCE DE CASTRO, a Nun in the Monastery of our Lady at Lisbonne. 14. FERDINAND DE CASTRO, Count of LEMOS, and Marquis of SARRIA. PORTUGAL-LEMOS. TO Dionysius Count of Lemos, and the Countess Beatrix de Castro his Wife, succeeded this FERDINAND their eldest Son, who was sent Ambassador to Rome during the Pontificalty of Paul III. by the Emperor Charles V. who created him Marquis of SARRIA, and the King of Spain Philip II. also sent him Ambassador to the Court of Rome, where he resided in the time of the Pope's Julius III. and Paul IU. The Princess Jane of Portugal, Mother of King Sebastian, honoured him with the Office of Steward of her Household. He espoused TERESA d'ANDRADA, daughter and heir of Ferdinand d'Andrada Count of Vilalua and Andrada, and of Frances de Ulloa and Zuniga his Wife. Children of FERDINAND DE CASTRO Count of LEMOS, and of TERESA d'ANDRADA his Wife. PETER-FERDINAND DE CASTRO, first of that name, Count of LEMOS, of whom we shall speak hereafter. ISABEL DE CASTRO, Wife of RODERICK DE MOSCOSO Count of Altamira. 15. PETER FERDINAND DE CASTRO I. of the name, Count of LEMOS, Andrada, and Vilalua, and Marquis of Sarria. HE was Son of Ferdinand de Castro Count of Lemos, PORTUGAL-LEMOS. and of Teresa Years of CHRIST 1580 d'Andrada,. and served the King of Spain Philip II. at the Conquest of the Kingdom of Portugal. He was twice Married, first to LEONOR DE LA CUEVA daughter of Bertrand de la Cueva Duke of Albequerque, and of Isabel Giron his Wife. Secondly, To TERESA DE BOBADILLA & de LA CERDA, daughter of Peter de Bobadilla Count of Chinchon, and of Menecia de la Cerda. Children of PETER-FERDINAND DE CASTRO Count of LEMOS, and of LEONOR DE LA CUEVA his first Wife. FERDINAND-RODERICK DE CASTRO Count of LEMOS, whose Story followeth in the next place. BERTRAND DE CASTRO, was never married, but had issue three Natural Children. He served the King of Spain in Italy, the Indies, and Spain. 17. JOHN DE CASTRO died at Naples. 17. FRANCIS DE CASTRO. 17. BERTRAND DE CASTRO. TERESA DE CASTRO Wife to GARCIA-HURTADO DE MENDOZA, Marquis of Cagneta. ISABEL DE CASTRO died young. Children of PETER-FERDINAND DE CASTRO Count of LEMOS, and of TERESA DE BOBADILLA his second Wife. PETER DE CASTRO, Gentleman of the Bedchamber to King Philip III. married HIERONIMA DE CORDOVA, Lady of Honour to Queen Margaret of Austria, and daughter of Roderick de Cordova Lord of Palma, and of Menecia de Mendoza his Wife, from which Marriage came no Children. RODERICK DE CASTRO Canon of Toledo, archdeacon of Alcaraz, and Inquisitor, left three Natural Children; Viz. 17. FELIX DE CASTRO. 17. TERESA DE CASTRO. 17. ANGELA DE CASTRO. ANDREW DE CASTRO never married, but left a Bastard Son, named 17. RODERICK DE CASTRO. JAMES DE CASTRO. Bastard-childrens of PETER-FERDINAND DE CASTRO Count of LEMOS. ANTHONY a Monk of the Order of St. Benedict, Abbot of St. Benet at Madrid, and General of his Order. JOHN DE CASTRO, a Monk also of the same Order, Archbishop of Otrante, died, being elected Bishop of Cordova. 16. FERDINAND-RODERICK DE CASTRO Count of LEMOS, and Viceroy of Naples. PORTUGAL-LEMOS. AMong the Children of Peter-Ferdinand de Castro Count of Lemos, and of Leonor de la Cueva his first Wife, he was the eldest. After that King Philip III was come to the Crown of Spain, he sent this Count his Ambassador to Rome to Pope Clement VIII. for to make tender of his obedience, and to have a new investiture in the Kingdom of Naples, where this same Earl was also sent Viceroy, and where he deceased in the Year, One thousand six hundred and one. He had to Wife KATHERINE DE ZUNIGA DE SANDOVAL, who was daughter of Francis Royas de Sandoval Marquis of Denia, and of Isabel Borgia his Wife, which Katherine Countess of Lemos was one of the principal Ladies of Honour to the Catholic Queen Margaret, Wife of King Philip III. Children of FERDINAND-RODERICK DE CASTRO Count of LEMOS. PETER-FERDINAND DE CASTRO, second of the name, Count of LEMOS, mentioned in the next place. FRANCIS DE CASTRO Duke of Taurisana, of whom we shall speak after his Elder Brother, continued the Posterity. FERDINAND DE CASTRO espoused LEONOR DE PORTUGAL, Countess of Gelves, Daughter and Heir of George of Portugal Count of Gelves, and of Bernardine de Vincentelo his Wife, in whose right he was Count of Gelves. They had issue one only Child. 18. KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL, Countess of Gelves. 17. PETER-FERDINAND DE CASTRO, second of the name, Count of LEMOS and Andrada, Marquis of Sarria, and Viceroy of Naples. THE King of Spain, Philip III. bestowed several Charges and Dignities upon him; for he not only honoured him with the Quality of Gentleman of his Bedchamber, but also made him Precedent of the Councel-Royal for the Indies, and Viceroy of Naples, in the Year, One thousand six hundred and ten: As also established him Precedent of the Council of Italy. His Wife, was KATHERINE DE SANDOVAL, his Cosin-Germane, Daughter of Francis de Sandoval and Royas, Duke of Lerme, by the Duchess Katherine de la Cerda his Wife, by whom he had not any Children. 17. FRANCIS DE CASTRO Duke of TAURISANO, Count of Castro, and Viceroy of Naples and Sicily. HE was second Son of Ferdinand-Roderick de Castro Count of Lemos, by Katherine de Zuniga and Sandoval his Wife; and as his elder Brother, was for his great Experience, employed in important Affairs by the Catholic King: For he not only established him his Viceroy of Naples, after the death of his elder Brother, but also of Sicily. Afterwards the same King sent him Ambassador to the State of Venice, to endeavour a Reconciliation betwixt that Republic, and Pope Paul V to whom FRANCIS DE CASTRO was also sent Ambassador in Ordinary. He espoused LUCRECE GATINARA LEGNANA, Countess de Castro in the Kingdom of Naples, only Daughter of Alexander Gatinara, Fifth Count of Castro, and of Victoria Caracciol his Wife. Children of FRANCIS DE CASTRO, Duke of TAURISANO, etc. FERDINAND DE CASTRO Duke of Taurisano, etc. continued the descent. ALEXANDER DE CASTRO. FRANCIS DE CASTRO. KATHERINE and VICTORIA DE CASTRO. CLARA-MARIA DE CASTRO a Nun. ELISE and MARIA DE CASTRO. 18. FERDINAND DE CASTRO Duke of TAURISANO, Count of Castro and Lemos. HE was eldest Son of Francis de Castro Duke of Taurisano, and of Lucrece Gatinara Legnana his Wife. His Wife was ANTONIA DE GIRON, the daughter of Peter Giron Duke of Ossuna, and Marquis of Pegnafiel. Children of FERDINAND DE CASTRO Duke of TAURISANO, Count of Castro and Lemos. PETER DE CASTRO Count of Antrada. 14. ALPHONSO DE LANCASTRO. DIonysius of Braganza, or of Portugal, PORTUGAL-LANCASTRO. and Beatrix de Castro Countess of Lemos, had several Children, among whom, this ALPHONSO was the second, honoured with the Dignity of great Master of the Military Order of Christ in Portugal, and grand Alcaide of Ovidos. King John III. sent him Ambassador to Rome unto the Pope's Julius III. and Paul IU. Afterwards he was also sent into France to King Charles IX. during the Minority of King Sebastian in the beginning of his Reign. The same ALPHONSO was interred in the Monastery of the Carmelites of Lisbon. His Wife, HIERONIMA DE NOROGNA, was Daughter of James de Norogna, great Master of the Order of Christ, and of Philippe Attaida his Wife; he had by her one Son and a Daughter, which were DIONYSIUS DE LANCASTRO mentioned hereafter. PHILIPPA DE LANCASTRO, Wife to MICHAEL DE MENESES Marquis of Villa-real. 15. DIONYSIUS DE LANCASTRO. HE was, as his father Alphonso, grand Master of the Order of Christ, and by the King of Portugal, Sebastian, also sent into France to King Year of CHRIST. 1572 Charles IX. about the Year, One thousand five hundred threescore and twelve; then into Spain to King Philip II. He was also nominated by the same King Sebastian, his Ambassador for Rome, to be sent to Pope Gregory XIII. But upon the death of this King in Africa, his ambassade ceased, and he Years of CHRIST. 1598. died at Lisbon, His Death. Ao. One thousand five hundred fourscore and eighteen, being very much in years: He lieth inhumed in the Monastery of St. Augustine. By his Wife, ISABEL ENRIQUEZ, Daughter of Francis Coutinho second Count of Redondo, and of Mary de Guzman his Wife, he had these Six Children following. ALPHONSO DE LANCASTRO, great Master of the Order of Christ, and grand Alcaide of Ovidos. He espoused MARY DE TAVORA, daughter of Alvero Perez de Tavora, and of Isabel de Melo his Wife. FRANCIS DE LANCASTRO, Gentleman-Waiter at the Table, to the Catholic Kings Philip III. and IV. JOHN DE LANCASTRO Bishop of Lamego, and Chief Chaplain to the King of Spain Philip III. HIERONIMA DE NOROGNA was never married. MARY DE LANCASTRO was espoused to FERDINAND-RODERICK DIEGO MARTIN'S MASCAREGNAS. JOLAND ENRIQUEZ married to FRANCIS COUTINHO, fourth Count of Redondo her Cousin. MARQUESSES of FERREIRA, AND COUNTS of TENTUGAL. 12. ALVERO DE PORTUGAL, Lord of FERREIRA. PORTUGAL-FERREIRA. AMong the Children of Ferdinand first of the name, Duke of Braganza, and of Jane de Castro his Wife, this ALVERO was the third. He was Precedent of the Council Royal in Castille, and grand Alcaide of Sevill, and in Portugal also Lord Chief Justice and Chancellor. He espoused PHILIPPA DE MELO Countess of Olivenca, daughter and heir of Roderick de Melo Count of Olivenca, by Isabel de Meneses. Children of ALVERO DE PORTUGAL, Lord of FERREIRA. RODERICK DE MELO, and Portugal, first Marquis of FERREIRA, continued the Line. GEORGE OF PORTUGAL, Count of GELUES, gave original to the Branch of Gelves, hereafter mentioned. ISABEL DE CASTRO, Wife of Alphonso the SOTO-MAJOR Count of Belalcacar. BEATRIX DE MELO, and Tentugal, Duchess of CONIMBRA, Wife of GEORGE Bastard OF PORTUGAL, Duke of CONIMBRA, and Lord of Aveiro. JANE DE VILLENA married to FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL, Count of VIMIOSO. MARY MANUEL Wife of JOHN DE SILUA second Earl of Portalegre. 13. RODERICK DE MELO, and Portugal, Marquis of FERREIRA, and Count of Tentugal. HE was eldest Son of Alvero of Portugal Lord of Ferreira, and of Philippe de Melo his Wife, and for his Memorable Services deserved well the Title of Marquis of Ferreira, and Count of Tentugal, into which Honours he was Created by the great Emanuel King of Portugal, his Cousin. He married two Wives. His first Wife was LEONOR d'ALMEIDA, Daughter of Francis d'Almeida Viceroy of the Indies, by Jane Pereira his Wife. His second Wife was BEATRIX DE MENESES, Daughter of Anthony d'Almada Major General of Lisbonne, and of Mary de Meneses his Wife. He had issue by both Wives. Children of RODERICK DE MELO Marquis of FERREIRA, by his first wife. ALVERO DE MELO, died in the life-time of his Father, having espoused MARY DE VILLENA, daughter of John de Silua, second Count of Portalegre, and of Mary Manuel. He had one Son bearing his name, which followeth. 15. ALVERO DE MELO, had no Children by his Wife MARY d'ALCACOUA, daughter of Peter Count of Ignana, and of Katherine de Sousa. This Alvero was slain at the Battle of Alcacer. FRANCIS DE MELO first of the name, Marquess of Ferreira, continued the Posterity. PHILIPPA DE VILLENA Wife of ALVERO DE SYLVA Count of Partalegre. JANE DE MELO was a Nun. Children of RODERICK DE MELO, and of his second Wife. ALVERO DE MELO. MARY DE MENESES espoused to CONSTANTINE DE PORTUGAL, or BRAGANZA, her Cousin: Of whom we have spoken. 14. FRANCIS DE MELO, first of the name, Marquess of FERREIRA, and Count of Tentugal. TO the Marquis of Ferreira Roderick de Melo, succeeded this his second Son (the eldest dying before his Father.) He married EUGENIA OF BRAGANZA or PORTUGAL, daughter of James Duke of Braganza, and of Jane de Mendoza his Wife. Children of FRANCIS DE MELO, Marquis of Ferreira. RODERICK DE MELO second of the name, slain at the Battle of Alcacer in Africa with King Sebastian, in the Year, One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1578 five hundred threescore and eighteen, and left no Children by his Wife KATHERINE DEC'A, daughter of Alphonso de Norogna. NUGNO ALVAREZ DE MELO, Count of Tentugal, continued the descent. JOHN DE BRAGANZA, Bishop of Visco. CONSTANTINE DE BRAGANZA, espoused MARY DE MENDOZA daughter of Ferdinand de Meneses, by Philippe de Mendoza his Wife. They had these Children following. 16. FRANCIS DE MELO, Servant to the Catholic King, Marquess de la Tour de Laguna, and Count of Alcumer, married ANTONIA DE VILLENA, daughter of Henry de Sousa Count of Miranda; by whom he had issue N. DE MELO, BEATRIX, and MENTIA. 16. JOHN DE MELO a Carmelite Friar. 16. ALVERO DE MELO, Knight of the Order of St. John. 16. FERDINAND DE MELO. JANE DE MENDOZA, Abbess of Villaviciosa. JOSEPH DE MELO, a Natural Son of Francis Marquis of Ferreira, was Archbishop of Evora. FRANCIS d'ALMEIDA, also a Natural Son. 15. NUGNO ALVAREZ DE MELO, Count of TENTUGAL. FRancis de Melo Marquis of Ferreira, and Count of Tentugal, and Eugenia of Braganza or Portugal his Wife, were Father and Mother of this Count, who married with MARIANA DE CASTRO daughter of Roderick de Moscoso Earl of Altamira, and of the Countess Isabel de Castro his Wife. Children of NUGNO ALVAREZ DE MELO. FRANCIS DE MELO second of the name, Marquess of Ferreira, continued the Posterity. RODERICK DE MELO archdeacon of Evora. LEONOR DE MELO, Wife of MANUEL DE MOURA CORTEREAL, second Marquis of Castelrodrigo, Gentleman of the Bedchamber to the Catholic King, and great Master of Alcantara. JANE OF PORTUGAL espoused to MANRIQUEZ DE SILUA Count of Portalegre, also Gentleman of the Bedchamber to the King of Spain, and his grand Master of the Household in Portugal. 16. FRANCIS DE MELO II. of the name, Marquess of FERREIRA, and Count of Tentugal. General of the Melitia to King John IU. HE was eldest Son of Nugno Alvarez de Melo Count of Tentugal, by the Countess Mariana de Castro. His Death. He died in the Year, One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1645 six hundred forty and five; And left no issue by his first Wife MARY DE SANDOVAL his Cousin German, daughter of Lopez Osorio de Moscoso, Count of Altamira, and of the Countess Leonor de Sandoval his Wife. His second Wife was JANE PIMENTEL daughter of Anthony Pimentel Marquis of Tabara, by her he had these Children. NUNIUS DE MELO Duke of Cadaval, Marquis of Ferreira, and Count of Tentugal, now living, 1662. THEODOSIUS DE MELO second Son. COUNTS OF GELVES, AND DUKES OF VERAGUA. 13. GEORGE OF PORTUGAL, I. of the name, first Count of GELVES, and Alcaide of Alcacer and Sevill. PORTUGAL-GELVES. OF the two Sons of Alvero of Portugal, who was Precedent of the Council Royal of Castille, and of his Wife Philippe de Melo Countess of Olivenca, Roderick of Portugal first Marquis of Ferreira, and Count of Tentugal, D'argent au sautoir de gueulles charge de cinq Escussons de Portugal, dount l'un est au melicu du sautoir & les autres aux quatre bouts d'iceluy. was the elder, and this GEORGE the younger, who performed so many good and faithful Services for the Emperor Charles V that he honoured him with the Title of Count of GELVES. The first Wife he espoused was GUIMARE d'ATAIDA and SILUA, daughter of John de Vasconcellos second Count of Penela, and of the Countess Mary de Sousa; by her he had no Children. His second Wife was ISABEL DE TOLEDO COLOMBO, daughter of James Colombo first Duke of Veragua, and second Admiral of the Indies, and of the Duchess Mary de Toledo his Wife: which James was issued from that famous Christopher Colombus the Genevis, which made discovery of the West-Indies under the Reigns of the King and Queen of Castille and Arragon, Ferdinand and Isabel. Children of GEORGE OF PORTUGAL, Count of GELVES, and of ISABEL DE TOLEDO COLOMBO, his second Wife. ALVERO OF PORTUGAL, second Count of GELVES, continued the Line. ANTHONY OF PORTUGAL, a Monk of the Order of St. Dominique. GEORGE OF PORTUGAL, one of the Four and twenty Magistrates of Sevill, whose descent shall be mentioned hereafter. JAMES OF PORTUGAL, as his elder Brother, exercised the Charge of one of the Four and twenty of Sevill, and had to his Wife ISABEL BOTTI daughter of James Botti a Florentine, by Anne-Frances Fonti his Wife, and by her had these Children following; 15. JAMES OF PORTUGAL. 15. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL Wife of JOHN GUTIERREZ TELLO DE SANDOVAL, Knight of the Order of St. James. 15. ANNE-FRANCES OF PORTUGAL, conjoined in Marriage with FRANCIS TELLO DE GUZMAN. LEWIS OF PORTUGAL, fifth Son of George Count of Gelves, died, not having been married. MENCIA DE TOLEDO, by some Records named MARY. PHILIPPA, and ISABEL, her Sisters. 14. ALVERO OF PORTUGAL, Second Count of GELVES. AMong the Children of George of Portugal First of the Name, and First Count of Gelves, and of Isabel de Toledo his Wife, this was the Eldest, who had two Sons by his Wife LEONOR DE CORDOVA and ARRAGON, Daughter of Alvero de Cordova, grand Chevalier to the Catholic King Philip II. which Alvero espoused Mary of Arragon. Children of ALVERO OF PORTUGAL, Count of GELVES. GEORGE OF PORTUGAL, Second of the Name, Count of GELVES. NUGNO DE PORTUGAL, Duke of VERAGUA, whose Descent is mentioned after that of his elder Brother. 15. GEORGE OF PORTUGAL, II. of the Name, and Third Count of GELVES. HE was eldest Son of Alvero of Portugal, Second Count of Gelves, and of the Countess Leonor of Cordova, and Arragon his Wife, and espoused BERNARDINE VINCENTELO: She was Daughter of John-Anthony Corso Vincentelo by Bridget Corso his Wife, from which Marriage came only one Daughter following: LEONOR OF PORTUGAL, Countess of GELVES, twice married; first to FERDINAND DE CASTRO her Cousin, Third Son of Ferdinand-Roderick de Castro Count of Lemos, by whom she had her Daughter Katherine of Portugal also Countess of Gelves. For her Second Husband, LEONOR OF PORTUGAL, espoused JAMES PIMENTEL Viceroy of Arragon, Son of the Marquis of Tavara; from this last Marriage there came no Children. 15. NUGNO OF PORTUGAL COLOMBO, Duke of VERAGVA, and Admiral of the Indies. ALvaro of Portugal Count of Gelves, and Leonor de Cordova and Arragon his Wife, were Father and Mother of this Duke of Veragua, who was Heir to his great Grandfather James Colombo first Duke of Veragua; he married with ALDONCE PORTOCARRERO, Daughter of James de la Bastide, and had by her Two Sons, and Three Daughters. Children of NUGNO COLOMBO Duke of VERAGVA. ALVERO OF PORTUGAL COLOMBO, Third Duke of VERAGUA, continued the Descent. CHRISTOPHER OF PORTUGAL, Second Son. LEONOR OF PORTUGAL, one of the Ladies of Honour to the Catholic Queen Isabel of France. LOVISE OF PORTUGAL, a Nun. PHILIPPA OF PORTUGAL, also a Nun. 16. ALVERO OF PORTUGAL COLOMBO, Third Duke of VERAGVA, Marquis of Jamaica, And Admiral of the Indies. HE was the eldest Son of Nugno of Portugal Colombo, Duke of Veragua, by Aldonce Portocarero his wife, and espoused KATHERINE DE CASTRO; by her he had Issue, PETER-NUNIUS COLOMBUS Duke of VERAGUA now living, Ao 1662. 14. GEORGE OF PORTUGAL, One of the Four and twenty Magistrates of Sevile. HE was Third Son of George of Portugal first of the name, and first Count of Gelves, and of his Wife the Countess Isabel de Toledo Colombo. He was one of the Four and twenty of Sevile. By his Wife GENIEURE BOTTI, daughter of John Botti, he left Four Sons and a Daughter, viz. GEORGE OF PORTUGAL. JAMES OF PORTUGAL, of whom we shall speak in the next place. ALVERO OF PORTUGAL followed the profession of the Church. CHRISTOPHER OF PORTUGAL, a Monk of the Order of St. Hierosme. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, a Nun in the Abbey of our Lady at Sevill. 14. JAMES OF PORTUGAL, first of the Name. HE was second Son of George of Portugal one of the Four and twenty of Sevill, and had to Wife GUIOMAR-COLOMBO DE TOLEDO, daughter of Licentio-Hierosme Ortegon, and of Frances Colombo his Wife, in whose Right he pretended to the Duchy of Veragua, against Nugno of Portugal his Cousin, to whom by sentence it was adjudged. The Children of JAMES OF PORTUGAL, were JAMES OF PORTUGAL second of the name, conjoined by marriage with ISABEL DE MEDINA, and DE GUZMAN. ANTHONY OF PORTUGAL, a Friar. LEWIS OF PORTUGAL. FRANCES, and ANNE-FRANCES. MARY, PHILIPPA, and ISABEL. COUNTS OF FARO, AND OF ODEMIRA. 12. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, first of the name, Count of FARO and ODEMIRA. PORTUGAL-ODEMIRA. AFter having heretofore written of the Posterity of Ferdinand II. of the name, third Duke of Braganza, and Alvero of Portugal his Brother, from whom are issued the Marquesses of Ferreira, and Counts of Gelves; it rests now to deduce the Descent of ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, who was also their Brother, all Three Sons of the Duke of Braganza Ferdinand I. of the name, and of the Duchess Jane de Castro his Wife. The same ALPHONSO who was Lord of Faro in his own right, was created first Count thereof by Alphonso V King of Portugal, and at what time the Duke of Braganza his Brother, of whom we have written, was punished for having conspired against King John II. he fled into Castille, where he departed this World, after he had espoused MARY DE NOROGNA Countess of Odemira, Daughter and Heir of Sanceo de Norogna first Earl of Odemira, Lord of Aveiro and Vimieiro, grand Alcaide of Estremos, and of the Countess Mencia de Sousa his Wife. Children of ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Count of FARO and Odemira. SANCEO OF NOROGNA first of the name, Count of ODEMIRA, continued the Line. FRANCIS OF NOROGNA espoused LEONOR MANUEL, daughter of James Manuel and Villena, Lord of Cheles, and of Major de Silua his Wife, by whom he had one daughter here mentioned, viz. 14. MARY MANUEL Wife of JAMES DE MELO DE FIGUEIREDO, by him she had issue several children. FREDERICK DE NOROGNA, Bishop of Calaotra and Ciguenca, Archbishop of Sarragoca, and Viceroy of Catalonia. ANTHONY also followed the profession of the Church. FERDINAND DE FARO Lord of Vimiero, hath given original to the other Lords and Earls of VIMIERO and FARO, as you may read hereafter. GUIOMARE DE NOROGNA Duchess of SEGORBIA, Wife of HENRY OF ARRAGON, surnamed the Child of Fortune, who was Son of Henry of Arragon, great Master of the Order of Knights of St. James, by Beatrix Pimentel his second Wife; which Grand Master was one of the younger Sons of Ferdinand of Castille, King of Arragon, and of Elinor d'Albuquerque. MENCIA DE NOROGNO Duchess of MEDINA CELI, was married to JOHN DE LA CERDA Duke of Medina Celi. KATHERINE DE NOROGNA Abbess of Semide. 13. SANCEO OF NOROGNA, first of the name, Count of Odemira, and Lord of Mortagoa. TO the Count of Faro Alphonso of Portugal first of the name, and to the Countess of Odemira Mary de Norogna his Wife, succeeded the Earl SANCEO first of the name their eldest Son, who was twice married. First, He married FRANCES DE SILUA daughter of James Gil Muniz, and of Leonor de Silua his Wife: By her he had issue Two Sons and a Daughter. The second Wife of the same Count SANCEO, was ANGELA FABRA daughter of Gaspar Fabra; by whom he had also Two Sons and a Daughter. Children of SANCEO I. of the Name, Count of ODEMIRA, by FRANCES DE SILUA his first Wife. ALPHONSO OF NOROGNA contained the Posterity. RODERICK DE NOROGNA was an Ecclesiastic. MENCIA DE NOROGNA espoused to the Count of FRAQUEZ in Savoy. Children of SANCEO I. Count of ODEMIRA, and of ANGELA FABRA his second Wife. JOHN DE FARO, whose Branch shall be deduced after that of his elder Brother. FREDERICK OF PORTUGAL married (in Castille) MARGARET DE BORGIA, Daughter of John De Borgia third Duke of Gandie, by the Duchess Anne De Castro his Wife, and had this only Daughter following, viz. 15. ANNE OF PORTUGAL Wife of RODERICK DE SILUA Duke of Prastrana. JANE MANUEL was conjoined in marriage with JOHN DE LA CERDA Marquis of Cogolludo, and Fourth Duke of Medina Celi. GUIOMMARE DE NOROGNA Wife of JOHN BACA DE LIC, ANA; some Records mention that it was she that was espoused to the Duke of Medina Celi. KATHERINE a Natural Daughter of the Count of ODEMIRA Sanceo I. was a Nun in the Monastery of Odivelles. 14. ALPHONSO OF NOROGNA. IN the life-time of the Count of Odemira, Sanceo the first his Father, he was slain by the Moors; having before been married to Mary D'Attaide, Daughter and Heir of Nugno-Ferdinand D'Attaide Lord of Pena Cova, Captain of Cafin, and of Jane De Faria his Wife; from which Marriage came their only Son, which was Count Sanceo II. mentioned next following. 16. SANCEO DE NOROGNA II. of the Name, Count of ODEMIRA. HE succeeded his Grandfather Sanceo De Norogna first of the Name, and was Fourth Count of ODEMIRA, and grand Alcaide of Estremos Katherine of Austria Queen of Portugal, Wife of King John III. honoured him with the Office of Steward of her Household. He espoused MARGARET DE SILUA Daughter of John De Silua second Count of Portalegre; from this marriage there came two Sons and a Daughter. ALPHONSO DE NOROGNA third of the Name, and second Count of ODEMIRA of that Name. NUGNO DE NOROGNA Bishop of Visco, and De La Guard. MARY DE NOROGNA Wife of LEWIS D'ATTAIDE Count of Atouguia. 16. ALPHONSO DE NOROGNO III. of the Name, and second Count of ODEMIRA of that Name; Lord of Mortaga, and grand Alcaide of Estremos. ALPHONSO eldest Son of Count Sanceo II. was of the Number of those Lords of Portugal that accompanied King Sebastian in his second Voyage for Africa, and was slain with him at the fatal Battle of Alcacer; in which, besides the King, there died Eight or Ten Princes and Lords of the Blood-Royal. The same ALPHONSO had three Wives; the first was JANE DE VILENA Daughter of Manuel Tells Lord of Ugnon, by Margaret De Vilena his Wife; by whom he had no Children. His second was JANE DE GUZMAN Daughter of Peter De Meneses Captain of Septe, and of Constance De Guzman his Wife, neither had he Issue by her. But by YOLAND DE CASTRO his third Wife, Daughter of Alvero De Castro, and of Anne D'Attaide his Wife, he had one Son following. SANCEO DE NOROGNA third of the Name, Count of ODEMIRA, Lord of Mortagoa, who was also grand Alcaide of Estremos, and espoused JULIANA DE LARA, Daughter of Manuel De Meneses Duke of Ville-real, and of Mary De Silua his Wife; by her he had a Daughter, which died young. The same SANCEO deceased in Ao One thousand six hundred forty and two. 14. JOHN DE FARO. HE was eldest Son descended from the marriage of Sanceo De Norogna first of that Name, Count of Odemira, and Lord of Mortagoa, and of the Countess Angela Fabra his second Wife, and took to Wife ISABEL FREIRE Daughter of Emanuel Freire, by Grimanesa de Melo his Wife, by her he had his only Son, viz. JOHN DE FARO second of the Name, who was conjoined in marriage with MARGARET DE NOROGNA Daughter of John D'Almeida by Lucia D'Ornelas, by her he had one only Daughter, named, 16. LUCIA DE FARO married to HIEROSME COUTINHO of the Council of State to the Catholic King Philip III. in the Kingdom of Portugal. They had Issue, PHILIPPA DE COUTINHO married to LEWIS D'ATTAIDA Count of Attougia, and Viceroy of the Indies. LORDS AND COUNTS OF VIMIERO, AND OF FARO. 13. FERDINAND DE FARO Lord of VIMIERO. PORTUGAL-VIMIERO. OF the Children of Alphonso of Portugal first of the Name, Count of Faro, and of Mary De Norogna Countess of Odemira his Wife, he was the fifth; Catherine of Austria Queen of Portugal, Wife of King John the Third, honoured him with the Office of Steward of her Household. He left several Children by his Wife ISABEL DE MELO, Daughter of Gomez De Figueiredo, by Leonor De Melo, viz. FRANCIS DE FARO, who continued the Posterity. DIONYSIUS DE FARO had also Issue, as you shall see hereafter. SANCEO DE FARO died, being elected Bishop of Leiria. ALPHONSO ENRIQUEZ Dean of the Chappel-Royal to Sebastian King of Portugal. MARY DE NOROGNA Wife of JOHN DE MENESES Captain of Tangier. MENCIA GUIOMAR, and two other Daughters were Nuns. 14. FRANCIS DE FARO Lord of VIMIERO. HE was eldest Son of Ferdinand De Faro, by Isabel de Melo his Wife, and was Precedent of the Council of Affairs to the King of Portugal Sebastian. The first of his Wives MENCIA D'ALBUQUERQUE was Daughter of George D'Albuquerque, and of Anne Enriquez. The second, GUIOMARE DE CASTRO was Daughter of Matthew D'Acugna Lord of Pombeiro, by Leonor Coutigna. The third, was MARY DE MENDOZA the Daughter of Manuel Cort-real, and of Beatrix De Mendoza his Wife, by her he had no Children. Children of FRANCIS DE FARO, and of MENCIA D'ALBUQUERQUE his first Wife. FERDINAND ENRIQUEZ whose story followeth in the next place. GEORGE DE FARO was slain at the fatal Battle of Alcacer, in the year, One thousand five hundred threescore and eighteen. MARY DE NOROGNA espoused to FERDINAND TELLEZ DE MENESES, Governor of the Indies, and the Algarves. Children of FRANCIS DE FARO, by GUIOMAR DE CASTRO his second Wife. FRANCIS DE FARO first Count of VIMIERO, of whom we shall speak more fully hereafter. MARIANA DE LANCASTRO, Wife of LEWIS DE SILUA, Precedent of the Council of Affairs to the King of Spain, Philip IU. 15. FERDINAND HENRIQUEZ. AMong the Children of Francis de Faro Lord of Vimiero, and of Mencia d'Albuquerque his first Wife, he was the eldest, and died in the life-time of his Father, having married JANE DE GUZMAN, Daughter of Alvero Caraallo by Mary de Guzman his Wife; by her he had these Children following; LEWIS DE FARO never married. MARY DE FARO Wife of MANUEL COUTIGNO. MENCIA DE FARO espoused to PETER ALVAREZ PEREIRA, Counsellor of State to the Catholic King, in the Council of Portugal resident in his Court. KATHERINE DE FARO Wife of BLAISE TELLEZ DE MENESES Captain of Mazagan. 15. FRANCIS DE FARO Count of VIMIERO. FRom the marriage of Francis de Faro Lord of Vimiero, and of Guiomar De Castro his second Wife descended this Count, who was raised to this Dignity by the King of Spain, Philip III. He had to Wife MARIANA DE LA GUERRA Daughter of Peter Lopez De Sousa, by Anne De La Guerra his Wife, by whom he had Issue Three Sons and a Daughter, viz. FERDINAND DE FARO, Lord of Vimiero. LEWIS DE FARO, a Monk of the Order of St. Augustin. ALPHONSO DE FARO, was also an Ecclesiastic. MARY DE FARO, Wife of RODERICK DE LA CAMARA Captain of the Isle of St. Michael. 14. DIONYSIUS DE FARO. HE was second Son of Ferdinand de Faro Lord of Vimiero, and of Isabel de Melo his Wife. And was conjoined in Marriage with LORISE CABRAL Daughter of John-Alvarez Camnigna; by whom he had these two Sons following. JOHN DE FARO, died unmarried. STEPHEN Count of FARO and St. Lewis, mentioned in the next place. 15. STEPHEN Count of FARO, and of St. Lewis. WASPE second Son of Dionysius de Faro, by Lorisa Cabral his Wife. He was of the Council of Estate to the Catholic King, and also Precedent of the Council of Affairs. Vasconcellos writeth that the King of Spain, Philip III. Created him Count of St. Lewis. He espoused GUIOMAR DE CASTRO, Daughter of John Lobo Baron of Alvito, by Leonor Mascaregnas his Wife. Children of STEPHEN Count of FARO, and of LORISA CABRAL his Wife. DIONYSIUS DE FARO, married MAGDALENE DE LANCASTRO, the Daughter of Alvero de Lancastro Duke of Aveiro and Tourneuf, by her he had issue one Daughter, viz. 17. JULIANA DE FARO, was Wife of MICHAEL DE MENESES, Marquis of Villa-real, and Duke of Camigne. FRANCIS. JOHN. SANCEO. FRANCIS-LEWIS. LUCIA DE FARO Wife of EDWARD DE MENESES Count of Tarouca. LEONOR espoused to BERNARDINE DE TAVORA. COUNTS OF VIMIOSO. 11. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Count of OUREM, Marquis of Valence, and Lord of Porto de-Mos. ALphonso of Portugal, first Duke of Braganza, PORTUGAL-VIMIOSO. Son of King John I. and Beatrix de Pereira Countess of Barcellos and Ourem his Wife, had two Sons, of which this was the elder; But deceasing before his father, he succeeded not to the Dutchee; The King of Portugal, Edward, his Uncle, sent him Ambassador to the Senate of Florence. The same Count ALPHONSO having been chosen to Conduct the Princess Leonor of Portugal to the Emperor Frederick III. her Husband, was Created Count of OUREM, and Marquis of Valence, by Years of CHRIST. 1450 King Alphonso V in the Year, One thousand four hundred and fifty; and Years of CHRIST. 1460 Ten years after died at Tomar; having had by his Love-Mistress BEATRIX DE SOUSA, daughter of Martin-Alphonso de Sousa, and of Yoland Lopez de Tavora, this his only Son, viz. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, was Bishop of Evora; and before he followed the Profession of a Churchman, had also by a Lady called DE MACEDON, others say DE MELO, these two Sons following; 13. FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL, first Count of VIMIOSO, mentioned in the next place. MARTIN OF PORTUGAL, Archbishop of Fonchal, afterwards Bishop of Algarvie, and Patriarch of the Indies. King John III. sent him Ambassador to Pope Clement VII. who made him his Nuncio to the Kingdom of Portugal. He had two Bastard-childrens by KATHERINE DE SOUSA, a Bastard-daughter of Roderick de Sousa, viz. 14. ELISHA OF PORTUGAL, was of the Privy-Chamber to the Pope's Pius IU. and Gregory XIII. 14. MARY OF PORTUGAL, second Wife to JAMES DE CASTRO. 13. FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL, first of the name, Count of VIMIOSO, and Lord of Aguiar. THE King of Portugal, Emanuel, honoured him with the Dignity of Count of VIMIOSO, and furthermore instituted him Superintendent of his Affairs, as did likewise King John III. afterward the Prince Portugal his Son, made him his High Chamberlain. He espoused for his first Wife BEATRIX DE VILLENA, daughter of Roderick Tellez de Meneses Lord of Ugnon, Steward of the Household to the Empress Isabel of Portugal, Wife to the Emperor Charles V. His second Wife was JANE DE VILLENA, daughter of Alvero of Portugal of the House of Tentugal, and of Philippe de Melo Countess of Olivenza. A Daughter of FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL, Count of Vimioso, by his former Wife. GUIOMAR DE VILLENA, espoused to FRANCIS DE GAMA second Count of VEDIGUERA, and Admiral of the Indies. Children of FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL, Count of Vimioso, by his later Wife. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Count of VIMIOSO, continued the Posterity. MANUEL OF PORTUGAL had also Children, as you shall see, after we have deduced the Branch of his elder Brother. JOHN OF PORTUGAL, Bishop of Guarda. 14. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, first of the name, Count of VIMIOSO. HE was eldest Son of Francis of Portugal first Earl of Vimioso, by Jane de Villena his 2d Wife, and was, as his father before him, Superintendent of the Affairs of the Kings of Portugal, John III. and Sebastian, with whom he undertook the Expedition of Africa. The History notes thus much of him; That having been this King's Chamberlain, and having Command in his first Voyage, he deported himself so ill, that those which emulated his Greatness, took occasion to exclude him the King's Favour. He behaved himself no better in the second Expedition; For being ambitious, and desirous to regain that Reputation with the King which he had lost, he seconded his will, notwithstanding he knew it to be rash and prejudicial. For the Army being landed in Africa, he persuaded them to make their passage by Land, instead of that by Sea, void of danger, which he did principally out of complacency with the King, whom he observed to be grounded in this opinion, notwithstanding urged and dissuaded by many more substantial reasons, from several others: So that he died with his Prince at the unfortunate Battle of Alcacer. He was conjoined by Marriage with LUCIA DE GUZMAN, daughter of Francis de Guzman Great Steward of the Household to the Infanta Mary of Portugal, youngest daughter of King Emanuel. Children of ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, first of the name, Count of Vimioso. FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL second of the name, Count of VIMIOSO, whose Story followeth in the next place. JOHN OF PORTUGAL, a Monk of the Order of St. Dominick, a Learned man, was of the Council general of the Inquisition. LEWIS OF PORTUGAL, succeeded his eldest Brother in the County of VIMIOSO. ALVERO OF PORTUGAL, died in Sicily. NUGNO-ALVAREZ OF PORTUGAL, was Precedent of the Chamber of Lisbonne, and had been One of the Three Governors of Portugal. By his Wife and Cousin JANE OF PORTUGAL, daughter of Manuel of Portugal, and of Margaret de Mendoza his second Wife, he had, besides some Children that died young, Four Sons, and Two Daughters. 16. LEWIS OF PORTUGAL. 16. JOHN. ALPHONSO. ANTHONY. 16. MARY and MARGARET. CONSTANCE DE GUZMAN, Abbess of the Monastery of our Lady at Lisbonne. BEATRIX DE GUZMAN, also Abbess of the same place. PHILIPPA DE GUZMAN, Prioress of the Monastery of the Holy Sacrament at Lisbonne. MENCIA and JANE, also Nuns in the Monasteries of d'Esperanza at Lisbonne, and of St. Catherine at Evora. 15. FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL, second of the name, Count of VIMIOSO, and Constable of Portugal. THis Count accompanied King Sebastian of Portugal, to the Battle of Years of CHRIST. 1578 Alcacer, and was there made a Prisoner, but afterwards finding means to recover his Liberty, and being upon his return into Portugal, he there followed the Fortune of Prince Anthony, who being declared King, honoured Years of CHRIST. 1580 him with the Dignity of Constable of Portugal: He followed this Prince in his Voyage for France. Afterwards being at the Naval fight, in Ao One thousand five hundred Years of CHRIST. 1582 fourscore and two, near unto the Azores, betwixt the French Army Commanded by the Colonel Philip Strozzi, and the Spanish, Conducted by the Marquis of St. Croix, Lieutenant General to the King of Spain, Philip II. This Count of Vimioso was so grievously hurt, that he lived but two days after the Fight. The Marquis for all he was his Enemy, did much lament and deplore his Fortune, as being his Kinsman. His end was more honourable, than that of any of the other Lords that had followed Anthony. He was young, adorned with good parts both of body and mind, and was one that joined Learning to the Military profession. 15. LEWIS OF PORTUGAL, Count of VIMIOSO. HIs eldest Brother the Count Francis II. not having been married, and leaving no Children, this Count succeeded him, and espoused JANE DE MENDOZA daughter of Ferdinand de Castro first Count of Basto, by the Countess Philippe de Mendoza his Wife. This Count and Countess being touched with a singular Piety, took a holy resolution to forsake the World, and with mutual consent took upon them the Habit of Religious. He entered himself into the Order of St. Dominick; and the Countess JANE his Wife Cloistered herself in the Monastery of the Holy Sacrament at Lisbonne, with the Barefoot Sisters, an Abbey which she and her Husband had founded. Children of LEWIS OF PORTUGAL, Count of Vimioso. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, second of the name, Count of VIMIOSO, continued the Posterity. MICHAEL OF PORTUGAL, Bishop of Lamego, Archbishop of Lisbonne, Ambassador from the King of Portugal, John iv to Pope Urban VIII. Anno 1641. He departed this world in the Year, 1644. FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, was a Soldier in Flanders, where he died. LUCIA DE GUZMAN. PHILIPPA DE CASTRO, a Nun with her Mother in the Abbey of the Holy Sacrament at Lisbon. 16. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, second of the name, Count of VIMIOSO. HE was eldest Son of Lewis Count of Vimioso, and of Jane de Mendoza his Wife: And espoused MARY DE MENDOZA daughter of Christopher de Mora first Marquis of Castle-Rodrigo, and of the Marchioness Margaret Corte-real, by whom he had these Children following: LEWIS OF PORTUGAL, II. of the name, Count of VIMIOSA, was Created Marquis of Aguiar by the King of Portugal, John IU. He died without lawful issue. CHRISTOPHER OF PORTUGAL died also, not having been married. MICHAEL OF PORTUGAL, Count of VIMIOSO, now living, 1662. JANE. MARGARET. LUCIA. BEATRIX. 14. MANVEL OF PORTUGAL. HE was second Son of Francis of Portugal first Count of Vimioso, by Jane de Villena his second Wife. King John III. of the name, sent him to the Emperor Charles V to Congratulate with him for his success in the Enterprise of Algiers; and afterwards King Henry sent him also to the King of Spain, Philip II. to Condole with him for the deplorable Death of King Sebastian his Nephews Son. Some time after this MANUEL OF PORTUGAL (as did Francis second of the name, Count of Vimioso his Nephew) followed the Designs and Party of King Anthony of Portugal, against the same King, Philip II. He married two Wives, first MARY DE VILLENA daughter of Henry de Meneses, by Beatrix de Villena his Wife. In second Marriage he took to Wife MARGARET DE MENDOZA daughter of Manuel Corte-real, and of Beatrix de Mendoza his Wife. Children of MANVEL OF PORTUGAL, and of MARY DE VILLENA his first Wife. HENRY OF PORTUGAL continued the Posterity. JOHN OF PORTUGAL died at the Battle of Alcacer, after he had married MAGDALENE DE VILLENA daughter of Francis de Sousa Tavares, Captain of Diu, and of Mary de Silua his Wife; by her he had a Son, and two Daughters following. 16. LEWIS OF PORTUGAL, died at Septe with a fall from his Horse. 16. MARY OF PORTUGAL, Wife of PETER DE MENESES, Grand Alcaide of Visco. 16. JANE OF PORTUGAL, Wife of LOPEZ d'ALMEIDA, Grand Alcaide of Alcobace. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, was slain in the Battle of Alcantara in the service of Anthony King of Portugal. A Daughter of MANVEL OF PORTUGAL, by MARGARET DE MENDOZA his second Wife. JANE OF PORTUGAL, Wife of her Cousin german NUGNO ALVAREZ DE PORTUGAL, as you have read before. 15. HENRY OF PORTUGAL. HE was eldest Son of Manuel of Portugal, by Mary de Villena his first Wife; and espoused ANNE ATAIDE daughter of Anthony Ataide Count of Chastaigneraye, by Mary de Villena his Wife, by whom he had issue Four Sons, and Two Daughters. The King of Portugal, Sebastian, sent him to visit the Emperor Rodolph II. to Condole with him for the Death of his father Maximilian II. His Children were, MANUEL OF PORTUGAL II. of the name, died young in the life-time of his father; having married LUCIA DE VILLENA daughter of Manuel de Castro by his Wife Beatrix de Villena; by her he had two Sons; the elder of which, called by his Grandfather's name, died young; the other was, 17. ALVERO OF PORTUGAL. FRANCIS. MANUEL. JOHN OF PORTUGAL deceased also in the life-time of his father, having espoused ANTONIETTA DE VILLENA, daughter of Anthony Corea Batareno. MARY OF PORTUGAL, Wife of LEWIS d'ALMEIDA. GUIOMAR OF PORTUGAL, was espoused to MANUEL ATAIDE, third Count of Castaigneraye her Uncle. DUKE'S OF CONIMBRA, AVEIRO, AND TOURSNEWES. 13. GEORGE Bastard of PORTUGAL, Duke of CONIMBRA, Lord of Toursnewes, Aveiro, and Mont-Major le Vieil, Grand Master of the Order of Christus and d'Avis. His Birth. THE King of Portugal, John II. of the name, PORTUGAL-AVEIRO. had by his Years of CHRIST. 1481 Queen Beatrix of Portugal the Prince Alphonso their only Son, who died before them in the flower of his age. The same King also begat by Anne de Mendoza his Paramour, this Prince GEORGE, who was born about the Year, One thousand four hundred fourscore and one. Mariana Lib. 26. Cap. 2. & 33. He was affectionately beloved by the King his father, insomuch, that having no lawful issue, he intended after his death to leave him the Crown, which the Grandees of the Kingdom did vigorously oppose, Vasconcellos. as also the Queen his wife (as we have informed you before.) The Princess (who was transported with a natural Love towards her Friend) would not permit that the Duke of Beia, Nonius Leo. Emanuel of Portugal her Brother (who was Heir apparent to the Crown by the right of Blood and Proximity,) should be deprived of his Succession by a Bastard-Son. Nevertheless King John having appointed the Prince Emanuel for his Successor, recommended this GEORGE to his care, whom he caused to be carefully educated. After the Death of his father, and that Emanuel had taken in hand the Sceptre, the young Prince being but Fourteen years old, came and offered him his obedience, where he received a favourable Entertain from this Years of CHRIST. 1495 Great King, who promised to be to him a Father; and for a Testimony of his Love, Confirmed to him the Titles and Seigneuries with which the late King had honoured him. This Duke of Conimbra was conjoined in Marriage with BEATRIX DE MELO AND PORTUGAL; who was Daughter of the great Alvero of Portugal branched from the House of Braganza, and of Philippe de Melo Countess of Olivenza his Wife; by her he had several Children, which took the Surname of Lancastro. Children of GEORGE OF PORTUGAL, Duke of Conimbra. JOHN DE LANCASTRO, Duke of AVEIRO, continued the Posterity. ALPHONSO DE LANCASTRO, Great Commander of St. James, had also issue. LEWIS DE LANCASTRO, Grand Commander d'Avis, had likewise Children. JAMES DE LANCASTRO Bishop of Septe. HELEN DE LANCASTRO, Commandress of the Monastery of the Order of St. James. PHILIPPA DE LANCASTRO, Nuns, at St. John of Setuval. MARY DE LANCASTRO, Nuns, at St. John of Setuval. ISABEL DE LANCASTRO, Nuns, at St. John of Setuval. Natural Children of GEORGE Duke of Conimbra. GEORGE DE LANCASTRO Grand Prior d'Avis. GEORGE DE St. MARY a Monk of the Order of St. Hierosme. ANTHONY DE St. MARY a Monk of the Order of St. Augustine, and Bishop of Leiria. 14. JOHN DE LANCASTRO, Duke of AVEIRO, Marquis of Toursnewes, and Lord of Montmor. HE was eldest Son of George Duke of Conimbra, and of Beatrix de Melo his Wife. The Title of Duke of Conimbra was not continued in his Person; But the King of Portugal, Emanuel, shown his affection towards this illustrious Family, which was so near to him, that he Created him Marquis of Toursnewes; and King John III. raised him to the Dignity of Duke of Aveiro. By the Command of the same King, he was to visit the Emperor Charles V to Condole with him upon the Death of his Empress Isabel the Infanta of Portugal. He took to Wife JULIANA DE MENESES daughter of Peter de Meneses, third Marquis of Ville-real, and of the Marchioness Beatrix de Lara his Wife. Children of JOHN Duke of Aveiro. GEORGE DE LANCASTRO second of the name, and second Duke of Aveiro. PETER-DIONYSIUS DE LANCASTRO, had to Wife PHILIPPA DE SILUA, daughter of John de Silua, heiress of the House of Portalegre, and of Margaret de Silua his Wife; from which Marriage descended their only daughter JULIANA, who died young. JOHN DE LANCASTRO, a Natural Son, was a Monk of the Order of St. Dominick. 15. GEORGE DE LANCASTRO, second of the name, and second Duke of AVEIRO, and Marquis of Toursnewes. OF the two Children of John de Lancastro Duke of Aveiro, by his Wife Juliana de Meneses, he was the elder; He accompanied King Sebastian in the Voyage of Africa, His Death. and was slain at the Battle of Alcacer, Years of CHRIST. 1578 with many more Princes and Lords of the Blood-Royal of Portugal. His Wife MAGDALENE GIRON, was daughter of John Tellez Giron Count of Urena, and of Mary de la Cueva his Wife. An only Daughter of GEORGE second Duke of Aveiro. JULIANA DE LANCASTRO, Duchess of Aveiro, was married to her Cousin ALVERO DE LANCASTRO, as we shall show you more at large hereafter. 14. ALPHONSO DE LANCASTRO, Great Commander of St. James. HE was second Son of George Bastard of Portugal Duke of Conimbra, and of Beatrix de Melo his Wife. He espoused YOLAND HENRIQUEZ daughter of John Coutinho Earl of Redondo, and of the Countess Isabel Henriquez his Wife; by her he had four Sons, and six daughters. Children of ALPHONSO DE LANCASTRO. LEWIS DE LANCASTRO, died young. GEORGE DE LANCASTRO, was slain at the Battle of Alcacer in Africa, in the Year, One thousand five hundred threescore and Years of CHRIST. 1578 eighteen. ALVERO DE LANCASTRO, Duke of AVEIRO, mentioned in the next place. MANUEL DE LANCASTRO, Great Master of the Order of St. James, and Governor of the Algarvies, had a Natural Son, which was, 16. JOHN DE LANCASTRO, a Monk of the Order of St. Augustine. ISABEL 15. MARY Nuns. BEATRIX 15. PHILIPPA Nuns. HELEN 15. ANNE Nuns. HIEROSME DE LANCASTRO, a Bastard-Son, was Prior of Toursnewes, and had issue CONSTANTINE, ALVERO, and other Natural Children. 15. ALVERO DE LANCASTRO, Duke of AVEIRO. THis Duke was fourth Son of Alphonso de Lancastro Great Master of St. James, and of Yoland Henriquez his Wife. He took to Wife JULIANA Duchess of AVEIRO, only daughter, and sole heir of Duke George II. by Magdalene Giron his Wife: So that the Duchy went not out of the Family. From this Marriage did descend several Children. Children of ALVERO DE LANCASTRO, and of the Duchess JULIANA d'AVIERO his Wife. GEORGE DE LANCASTRO, Duke of TOURSNEWES, espoused ANNE DORIACOLOMNA, daughter of Andrew Doria Prince of Melphi, and of Jane Colomna his Wife. But this Duchess ANNE died without issue. ALPHONSO DE LANCASTRO, Grand Commander of St. James. JOHN DE LANCASTRO, was a Monk of the Order of St. Dominick. MARIANA DE LANCASTRO, a Nun of the Order of St. Francis, in the Monastery of our Lady at Lisbonne. BEATRIX a Nun of the Order of St. Dominick, in the Abbey of St. John at Setubal. 14. LEWIS DE LANCASTRO, first of the name, Great Master of the Order d'Avis. OF the four Sons of George Bastard of Portugal Duke of Conimbra, by the Duchess Beatrix de Melo his Wife, he was the third. He was Years of CHRIST. 1559 sent by King Sebastian, to the King of Spain, Philip II. for to Condole with him upon the death of Prince Charles his eldest Son, and also for the decease of his third Wife, Queen Isabel of France. He married MAGDALENE OF GRANADA daughter of the Infant John de Granada, by Beatrix de Sandoval his Wife; which Infant was issued from the Blood of the ancient Kings of Granada. Children of LEWIS DE LANCASTRO, first of the name. LEWIS DE LANCASTRO, second of the name, continued the Posterity. JOHN DE LANCASTRO had also Children, hereafter mentioned. BEATRIX DE LANCASTRO, second Wife of THEODOSIUS OF PORTUGAL, Duke of Braganza. ANNE Commandress of Sanctus, of the Order of St. James. MAGDALENE, Wife of JOHN DE SILVEIRA. MARY espoused JOHN GONCALEZ DE CAMARA, Count of Callera. 15. LEWIS DE LANCASTRO, II. of the name, Great Master d'Avis. HE was the eldest Son of Lewis de Lancastro first of the name, by the Infanta Magdalene de Granada his Wife; and was of the Council of Estate to the Kings of Spain, Philip II. and III. and Superintendent of their Affairs. He died in the Year, One thousand six hundred and thirteen; and was interred in the great Chapel of the Monastery of Nuns of St. John at Setubal. PHILIPPA DE MENESES his Wife, was daughter of James de Silveira second Count of Sortella, by Mary de Meneses his Wife. Children of LEWIS DE LANCASTRO, second of the name. FRANCIS-LEWIS DE LANCASTRO, whose Story followeth in the next place. MAGDALENE DE LANCASTRO, Wife of JOHN LOBO, sixth Baron of Alvito. 16. FRANCIS-LEWIS DE LANCASTRO. HE succeeded his father and Grandfather Lewis II. and Lewis I. in the Dignity of Grand Master d'Avis; and married PHILIPPA DE MENDOZA daughter of Manuel de Vasconcellos, by Lucia de Mendoza his Wife. Children of FRANCIS-LEWIS DE LANCASTRO. LEWIS, and MANUEL. PETER, and VERISSIME. 15. JOHN DE LANCASTRO. AMong the Children of Lewis de Lancastro first of the name, great Master d'Avis, and of Magdelene de Grenada his Wife, he was the second; and had two Wives. His first Wife was PAULA DE TAVORA daughter of Laurence Perez de Tavora, by Katherine de Tavora his Wife. His second Wife was PHILIPPA DE CASTRO, daughter of Alphonso de Castelblanco Merino, Major of Portugal, and of Isabel de Castro; by her he had no issue; and died in the Year, One thousand six hundred and fourteen. He lieth buried in the Monastery of St. Anthony, of the Order of St. Francis in the Province of Rabida. Children of JOHN DE LANCASTRO by his first Wife. LAURENCE DE LANCASTRO espoused AGNES DE MENESES, daughter of Roderick Tellez de Meneses, Lord of Ugnon: By her he had issue 17. JOHN DE LANCASTRO. GEORGE DE LANCASTRO, was slain by the Infidels at Mosambique. KATHERINE DE LANCASTRO, second Wife of JOHN-MARTINEZ MASCAREGNAS, grand Alcaide of Mont-Major the new. LORDS AND COUNTS OF VILLAR. 9 DIONYSIUS OF PORTUGAL, Lord of CIFUENTES, Ascalona, and Alva de Tormes. AMong the natural Children of Peter King of Portugal, one, PORTUGAL-VILLAR. which was King John the First, came to an Absolute Fortune, being chosen King of Portugal, after the Death of King Ferdinand; and another, which was this DENIS, whom he begat by Agnes de Castro, made his Fortunes in Castille, where he was Lord of CIFUENTES, and the other Seigneuries here abovementioned. He took to Wife JANE OF CASTILLE, natural daughter of Henry II. King of Castille and Leon. Children of DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL, Lord of Cifuentes, and of JANE OF CASTILLE his Wife. FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, Knight of the Order of St. James, Commander of Oreia, continued the Posterity. PETER OF PORTUGAL, Lord of Colmeneraio, had also Children. BEATRIX OF PORTUGAL, founded the Hospital of Tordesillas. 10. FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, Knight of St. James, and Commander of Oreia. HE was eldest Son of Denis of Portugal Lord of Cifuentes, and lived in Castille during the Reign of King John the second. He was twice married; his first Wife being MARY DE TORRES, daughter of Ferdinand Roderick de Torres, Lord of Villar and Escagnella, by Agnes Sollier his Wife. For his second Wife FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL espoused ALDARA OSORIO. A Son of FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, and of MARY DE TORRES his first Wife. DENIS OF PORTUGAL., Lord of Torres, continued the Posterity. Children of FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, and of ALDARA OSORIO his second Wife. JAMES OF PORTUGAL, espoused MARY DE VILLENAS, by whom he had several Children. 12. FERDINAND, RAMIRO, and JOHN, died all without issue. 12. ALDARA OF PORTUGAL, Wife of LEWIS DE CALATAIUD, Lord of Provencio. 12. JANE OF PORTUGAL, espoused to ALPHONSO-SANCHEZ DE CARUAIAL, Lord of Jodar and Tovarnela. 11. DENIS, or DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL, Lord of TORRES. HE succeeded not in the Lordship of Villar, for he died in the life-time of Theresa de Torres his Cousin German, she was daughter of Charles Lord of Villar brother to Mary, Mother of this DENIS OF PORTUGAL, who espoused ISABEL FAXARDO MANUEL, daughter of John Manuel, and of Mencia Faxardo; from which Marriage came one only Son mentioned in the next place. 12. FERDINAND DE TORRES, and PORTUGAL, Lord of VILLAR, Donpardo, and Ecamella. HE was only Son of Denis of Portugal Lord of Torres, and of Isabel Faxardo Manuel his Wife, and was twice married. His first Wife was MAGDALENE VILLEGAS, by her he had one daughter, named MARY MANUEL OF PORTUGAL, Wife of ANTHONY DE LA MOTHE in Mexico. The second Wife of FERDINAND DE TORRES, was BEATRIX DE LUXAN, by her he had these Children following: BERNARDINE DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, Lord of VILLAR, continued the Posterity. ISABEL DE TORRES, Wife of JOHN DE VILLE-REAL. 13. BERNARDINE DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, first of the name, Lord of VILLAR and Donpardo. AMong the Children of Ferdinand de Torres, and Beatrix de Luxan his second Wife, this BERNARDINE was the eldest. He espoused MARY DE MEXIA daughter of Roderick Mexia Lord de la Guard and St. Fimia, by Mary de Ponce Lean his Wife. Children of BERNARDINE DE TORRES, Lord of Villar. FERDINAND DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, third of the name, and first Count of VILLAR, had issue 15. BEATRIX DE TORRES, espoused to LEWIS DE CARUAIAL, Lord de las Velas, Jodar and Tovarnela. 14. FERDINAND DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, third of the name, first Count of VILLAR and Donpardo, and Viceroy of Peru. HE was Successor of Bernardine de Torres Lord of Villar his father, and was employed by the King of Spain, Philip II. who created him first Count of Villar Donpardo. He was Viceroy of Peru, and was twice married. He espoused for his first Wife FRANCES DE CARUAIAL, daughter of Diego de Caruaial, by Isabel Osorio. His second Marriage was with MARY DE CARILLO DE CORDOVA, daughter of Fernandez de Cordova, by Isabel Cabeca his Wife. Children of FERDINAND DE TORRES Count of Villar, and of FRANCES DE CARVAIAL his first Wife. BERNARDIN DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, continued the Descent. JAMES DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, Knight of St. James. LEWIS DE TORRES. GONC, ALO MEXIA DE PORTUGAL. FERDINAND DE TORRES and PORTUGAL; of whom we shall speak more amply hereafter. Children of FERDINAND DE TORRES, Count of Villar, by MARY CARILLO his second Wife. HIEROSME DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, Knight of St. James. JOHN DE TORRES and CORDOVA, Canon of Jaen. MANUEL DE TORRES and PORTUGAL. JAMES DE TORRES. 15. BERNARDIN DE TORRES and PORTUGAL. FErdinand de Torres and Portugal, first Count of Villar, and Frances de Caruaial his first Wife, had for their eldest Son this BERNARDIN, who died in the life-time of his father, having married AGNES MANRIQUE, daughter of Goncalo Mexia Marques de la Guard, and of Anne Manrique his Wife; and from their Marriage came these Children following, viz. JOHN DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, Count of VILLAR, whose Story followeth in the next place. BERNARDIN MANRIQUE OF PORTUGAL. FERDINAND DE TORRES and PORTUGAL. Three Daughters veil Nuns. 16. JOHN DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, Count of VILLAR DON PARDO. HE succeeded his Grandfather Count Ferdinand in the Earldom of Villar, being elder Son of Bernardin de Torres, by Agnes Manriques his Wife, and was made Knight of the Order of Calatrava. Of the two Wives he espoused, the first was ISABEL CARUAIAL daughter of Alphonso Caruaial, and of Catharine Mexia Lady of Jodar and Tovarnela his Wife. His second Wife was MARY DE MENDOZA, daughter of Bernardin Suarez de Mendoza, fifth Count of Corugua, and of his Wife Mariana de Bacan. Children of JOHN DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, Count of Villar, by ISABEL CARVAIAL his first Wife. BERNARDIN DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, died young. AGNES MANRIQUE DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, espoused to ANTHONY DE CALATAIUD eldest Son of the Count of Real. Children of JOHN DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, Count of Villar, by MARY DE MENDOZA his second Wife. JOHN-ANTHONY DE TORRES and PORTUGAL. FERDINAND. JANE. MARY. 15. FERDINAND DE TORRES and PORTUGAL. OF the Five Children of Ferdinand de Torres and Portugal, first Count of Villar, and of the Countess Frances de Caruaial his first Wife, this FERDINAND, which was the fifth, was made a Knight of the Order of St. James, and married GUIOMAR DE TORRES & CONTRERAS, daughter of Ruy Dias Torres, by Aldonce de Gontreras his Wife; from which Marriage came two Sons and a daughter. RODERICK DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, was (as his father had been before him) Knight of the Order of St. James. LEWIS DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, was one of the Four and twenty Magistrates of Jaen. FRANCES DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, was espoused to JOHN PALOMINO HURTADO DE MENDOZA 10. PETER OF PORTUGAL, Lord of COLMENERAIO. DEnis, Bastard-Son of Peter King of Portugal, left two Sons by his Wife Jane of Castille, the elder of which was Ferdinand of Portugal, from whom the Lords and Earls of Villar are descended; and the younger, this PETER OF PORTUGAL, which some nevertheless suppose to be born before his brother: But however it was, he espoused ISABEL HENRIQUEZ, by whom had a Son and a daughter, Viz. JOHN OF PORTUGAL, Lord of COLMENERAIO, whose Posterity is mentioned in the next place. JANE OF PORTUGAL, Wife of VASCO GONCALES DE CONTRERAS, Lord de la Puebla and Orcaiada. 11. JOHN OF PORTUGAL, Lord of COLMENERAIO. HE was the only Son of Peter of Portugal, also Lord of Colmeneraio, by Isabel Henriquez his Wife, and took to Wife BEATRIX DE LAURENCANA; she was descended from the Kingdom of Leon. They had issue three Sons and a daughter, Viz. FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, married N. DE QUIADA, and had by her his only daughter, 13. TERESA HENRIQUEZ OF PORTUGAL, espoused to PETER GONCALES DE MENDOZA. DENIS OF PORTUGAL, a younger Son of John Lord of Colmeneraio, was an Ecclesiastic. BERNARDIN OF PORTUGAL, married ELUIRA DE MENDOZA, daughter of the Count of Priego, and had no issue by her. ISABEL HENRIQUEZ, espoused to FRANCIS Duke DE GUZMAN; so named by Alphonso Lopez de Haro in his Book of the Nobility of Spain, Chap. IU. FINIS.